Transference

All occurrences

Where it appears in the corpus (845)

1. #01

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.43

   **Notes**

   Theoretical move: These endnotes elaborate several key Lacanian theoretical pivots: the primacy of symbolization over conscious realization in symptom resolution, the shift from intersubjectivity to méconnaissance and nonsense as the telos of language, the structural independence of signifier from signified, the irrelevance of speaker-confirmation in interpretation due to split subjectivity, the analyst's resistance as the true locus of analytic resistance, and jouissance as a pain-pleasure satisfaction structurally tied to symptoms.

   their projection onto us of knowledge that can be of some use to them (that is, their viewing us as subjects who are supposed to know…) constitutes the motor force of transference

2. #02

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.51

   **The Other**

   Theoretical move: The passage deploys the structural distinction between the imaginary other (semblable) and the symbolic big Other to ground Lacan's concept of the Subject Supposed to Know: the analyst is positioned as the big Other precisely insofar as the patient attributes to them an opaque, non-transparent knowledge that exceeds the patient's own, a positional asymmetry that is absent in purely imaginary (neurotic vs. non-neurotic) relations to the analyst.

   This is the origin of Lacan's (1978) well-known notion that the patient takes the analyst as a subject who is supposed to know

3. #03

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.53

   LACANIAN CLINICAL PRACTICE

   Theoretical move: The symbolic dimension—inaugurated by Oedipalization and the creation of the unconscious—is the structural precondition for the Subject Supposed to Know transference: neurotics can situate the analyst in the place of inaccessible knowledge, whereas psychotics, lacking the symbolic dimension, cannot, making this transferential capacity the key clinical marker distinguishing neurosis from psychosis.

   this knowledge is found in an elsewhere that is often identified with or transposed onto the analyst once analysis begins.

4. #04

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.61

   **Meaning Is Determined in the Place of the Other**

   Theoretical move: Meaning is not self-constituted by the speaker but is determined in the place of the Other who listens; this structural dependency on the Other is what the neurotic eventually concedes in treatment, while the psychotic's foreclosure of this dependency is what marks the clinical distinction.

   as long as the latter keeps quiet for the most part and gets the neurotic talking

5. #05

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.62

   **Recognition and Meaning in the Other**

   Theoretical move: The passage draws a structural clinical distinction between neurosis and psychosis based on the subject's orientation toward recognition by the Other: the neurotic desires to be fully understood (recognized) by the analyst, while the psychotic does not seek such recognition, treating their own speech as always already adequate.

   One of the things that very often arises in work with neurotics is that the patient early on would like to bring in his or her spouse or lover so that the analyst can really see what the patient is up against.

6. #06

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.67

   **Foucault's Critique of Analytic Power Dynamics**

   Theoretical move: Fink uses Foucault's critique of analytic power (analyst as "master of truth") as a foil to articulate Lacan's contrasting position: the analyst occupies a position of semblance rather than mastery, thereby redirecting the production of truth and interpretation back to the analysand, progressively dismantling the power dynamic the analysand projects onto the analyst.

   Yes, it plays off the power relationship already existing in the analysand's mind prior to beginning therapy, but it progressively undermines that.

7. #07

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.90

   *Intersubjectivity*

   Theoretical move: Fink argues, following Lacan, that the core problem of post-Freudian analytic practice is the reduction of speech to a mere communication circuit between constituted egos, which leads analysts to neglect speech's constitutive power and replace it with pre-existing psychoanalytic knowledge, thereby trapping analysis in an aporia where the analyst can only reproduce his own ego's organization back to the analysand.

   the analyst begins to think that the analysand's truth lies in the relationship itself… and not in something the analyst needs to say by way of interpretation

8. #08

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.95

   *Tracking the Structure of Desire*

   Theoretical move: Fink reconstructs Lacan's argument that desire is structurally self-referential (desire for desire, x^x), that lack originates in the premature birth of the human infant via the mirror stage and Hegelian dehiscence from natural harmony, and that ego psychology's prescription to model the analysand's ego on the analyst's is mere narcissism grounded in imaginary misrecognition rather than any genuine "reality function."

   Freud's 'growing interest in aggressiveness in transference, in resistance, and even in Civilization and Its Discontents'

9. #09

   Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.133

   **Conclusions**

   Theoretical move: Fink argues that the analytic stance of nonmastery—in which the analyst suspends knowledge claims and attends to the analysand's multiple signifying levels—provides the model for ethical translation practice, with the translator placed in the structural position of the lover who cannot demand reciprocation; and that translation, unlike analysis, stops short of the "impossible profession" precisely because it involves only one subject's jouissance.

   Just as the analytic situation itself puts the analysand in the situation of the beloved and the analyst in the situation of the lover who must not ask to be loved in return

10. #10

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.161

    **Course of Treatment and Assessment of Progress**

    Theoretical move: Through clinical case narration, Fink argues that analytic work effects structural change by allowing the analysand to reclaim his body from the Other's desire—not through brilliant interpretation but through the gradual elaboration of fantasy and dream-work—and frames the analyst's proper aim as furthering the analysand's Eros rather than imposing a concept of the Good.

    It is not clear here if I represented his mother, to whose apron strings he was thus no longer tied... or if I was a sacrificial lamb or Christ figure offered up to the mother who wanted 'too much' from him.

11. #11

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.164

    *Relationship with the Mother*

    Theoretical move: Through a detailed clinical vignette, Fink demonstrates how the mother's jouissance becomes installed in the analysand's bodily experience and desire, and how analytic work—via variable-length sessions and the analysand's own self-analyzing—enables a gradual exorcism of that maternal inscription, illustrating core Lacanian principles about the analyst's non-masterful position and the analysand's active role.

    as long as his aggression toward his mother continued to seem unacceptable and reprehensible to him, he projected it onto me

12. #12

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.166

    *Piano*

    Theoretical move: Through a clinical vignette, Fink demonstrates how the analysand's symptom (suppression of piano playing) is structured around the gap between the subject's self-understanding and the demand of the Other, and how transference dynamics (analyst associated with the mother) must be worked through before the subject can reclaim desire.

    he was concerned that I not be happy that he was playing again or try to take credit for it

13. #13

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.168

    *Analytic Stance*

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that the analyst's primary clinical tool is the expression of the Desire of the Analyst — not interpretation or resistance-accusation — and that this desire is what sustains the analysand's capacity to symbolize an inherently resistant Real; the analyst occupies the place of the unconscious for the analysand, making the unacceptable speakable through transference.

    I became, in this way, associated with some of the aspects of himself that he found most disagreeable, and he could at least talk about them insofar as he attributed them to me

14. #14

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.169

    *Transference Relationship*

    Theoretical move: The passage uses the clinical case of W to demonstrate the reversibility of the object a position in transference: both analyst and analysand can occupy the place of cause of desire for the other, and when the analysand positions himself as cause of the analyst's desire, this configuration approaches perversion rather than neurosis; the passage further shows how the death drive can be routed through the transference relationship itself.

    he sometimes expressed a fear—that is, at least at some level a wish—that I would find him too much to handle, that I would feel he had too much transference toward me

15. #15

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.171

    **Case Conceptualization**

    Theoretical move: Through detailed case conceptualization of a boot fetish, the passage argues that the fetish object functions as a substitute Name-of-the-Father — a signifier that compensates for the failure of the paternal function to intervene in the mother-child dyad — while simultaneously resolving castration anxiety through a both/and structure that holds lack and its filling together.

    We might say that in a way his analyst has come to take the place of the boot... Is psychoanalysis, then, a new Name-of-the-Father?

16. #16

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink

    <span id="page-174-0"></span>[INTER\(OED\)DICTIONS](#page-8-0)

    Theoretical move: This clinical vignette introduces a case of compulsive pornography use, deploying the concepts of addiction, acting out, and the scopic drive to frame the analysand's symptom as structured by a secret enjoyment that blocks symbolic commitment (marriage), with the post-phone-call binge functioning as a transference acting-out that signals the subject's demand for the analyst to assume the inhibiting function.

    he 'binged' on porn right after we spoke on the phone to schedule our first appointment, as if to signal that he was sick of self-restraint and wanted me to somehow take over the role of inhibiting him.

17. #17

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.199

    **Non-Insight-Oriented Psychotherapy**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that clinical work with psychosis requires an inversion of analytic technique: whereas neurotic treatment aims to deconstruct and "decomplete" a rigidly totalized ego, psychotic treatment must supplement and stabilize the hole in the ego/worldview, working within the patient's belief system rather than against it, and carefully avoiding the position of symbolic authority (the "Un-père") that risks triggering a psychotic break.

    Freud's (1958b) Judge Schreber can be understood as a case of spontaneous remission (without a transference relationship, strictly speaking, although Professor Flechsig plays an important role in Schreber's psychotic process)

18. #18

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.202

    **The Mark of Accountability**

    Theoretical move: Through the case of Mark, Fink demonstrates how a fully elaborated delusional system functions as a stabilizing supplement to foreclosed paternal function, filling structural gaps with a psychotic construction that assigns the subject a grandiose cosmic role — a clinical dynamic analogous to Schreber's pacification through delusion.

    he had refused to speak with her because she was wearing red and black, which to him were signs of the devil. As time went on, however, she also became associated with a healer, someone who was clairvoyant and could undo spells.

19. #19

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.214

    CASES

    Theoretical move: This clinical case material illustrates the features of untriggered (pre)psychosis, noting the limited therapeutic effect of insight and the role of parental figures, religious imagery, and the analyst's presence in the transference, without these elements producing working-through.

    in the first dream in which I appeared, she had heard from someone that I am a priest (which I am not)

20. #20

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.221

    **The Demand for Absolute Love**

    Theoretical move: By reading Marilyn Monroe's case through a structural lens, Fink argues that hysteria is defined by an insatiable demand for the Other's unconditional love, and that Greenson's collapse of analytic boundaries—driven by an ego-psychological service-industry model—exemplifies the theoretical failure that results when the analyst abandons the Desire of the Analyst in favour of attempting to satisfy the hysteric's demand.

    She is unfaithful to me as one is to a parent.

21. #21

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.223

    **Demand and Desire Are Not One and the Same**

    Theoretical move: The passage uses the clinical structure of hysteria to argue for a radical split between demand (the explicit request) and desire (the underlying want), demonstrating that responding only to the first level of demand systematically misses the second level of desire, with hysterics characteristically engineering situations where their stated demands are met while their desire remains structurally unsatisfied.

    the explicit demand or request is to have fewer or no further sessions, whereas the underlying desire may be to hear the analyst say, 'You're doing good work and I want you to continue.'

22. #22

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.224

    **The Blossoming of Desire**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that the analyst's task is to create a space where desire can differentiate itself from demand, and that by gratifying Marilyn Monroe's demands directly, Greenson collapsed desire back into demand—thereby foreclosing the analytic process through which a neurotic subject might separate from the Other's desire and articulate a desire of their own.

    Taking her requests at face value and attempting to satisfy them at that face-value level, he thereby implicitly indicated to her that there was nothing more in her requests than was clear at first glance.

23. #23

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.235

    *Bruce Fink interviewed by Izabela Michalska*

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that psychoanalytic concepts are clinically grounded and cannot be straightforwardly universalized as cultural hermeneutics; simultaneously, he explains the Lacanian analytic position as one of strategic unknowing that mobilizes the Subject Supposed to Know structure to return unconscious knowledge to the patient.

    The patient is the one who puts the analyst in the position of his own unconscious. A patient will often say, 'Oh, you must be thinking that what I just said means x.'

24. #24

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.252

    A SUMMARY COMPARISON [OF PSYCHOANALYTIC PARADIGMS](#page-8-0)

    Theoretical move: Fink contrasts three paradigms for the role of the analyst — Freudian observer, contemporary co-participant, and Lacanian — arguing that the Lacanian approach distinguishes itself by positioning the analyst as objet petit a (cause of desire) operating at the level of the Real, rather than as an imaginary ego or relational participant, while channelling a desire for the analytic work itself over any particular outcome.

    By constantly reminding the analysand of the analyst's individuality, projection of imagos is thwarted… the analyst wants to be viewed as the good parent, and often ends up dodging bad-parent projections instead of accepting them and working them through.

25. #25

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.253

    **Transference as distortion.** > **Analyst's actual behavior strongly affects analysand.** *Critique:* The analyst acts differently with analysands than their parents did, supposedly allowing them to break out of old patterns of behavior toward signi ¿ cant others. However, this often leads simply to conscious knowledge of old patterns by the "observing ego," not to new patterns.

    Theoretical move: Fink's comparative table argues that the Lacanian approach to transference, countertransference, interpretation, and truth is theoretically superior to both a Freudian caricature and contemporary eclectic approaches, specifically because it subordinates imaginary empathy to the analyst's desire, treats interpretation as constitutive (not revelatory) of truth, minimises transference interpretation to preserve the subject supposed to know, and maintains a strict structural distinction between neurosis and psychosis.

    Transference occurs in all three registers and the analyst must focus on the symbolic dimension. Transference most often appears in the form of resistance.

26. #26

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.260

    **Two-person psychology.** > **Four-person (or more).** > CRITIQUE

    Theoretical move: Fink's comparative table critiques contemporary relational/intersubjective psychologies by contrasting them with both a caricature of Freud and a proposed Lacanian approach, arguing that the Lacanian framework—grounded in Saussurean linguistics, the topology of the Klein bottle/cross-cap, and the structure of the unconscious as the Other's discourse—supersedes ego-psychology and object-relations models that reduce treatment to behavioral reconditioning or perspectivist reality-testing.

    clearly repudiating the notion that they are always and inescapably situated transferentially by the analysand

27. #27

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.268

    **Two-person psychology.** > **Four-person (or more).** > CRITIQUE

    Theoretical move: This passage is a book index (chunks 268-269 of Fink's *Against Understanding, Volume 1*), listing concepts and page references across the text; it is non-substantive as theoretical prose and serves only as a navigational apparatus.

    transference [235–6]

28. #28

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.272

    **Two-person psychology.** > **Four-person (or more).** > CRITIQUE

    Theoretical move: This is an index (back-matter) chunk from Bruce Fink's *Against Understanding*, listing key Lacanian and psychoanalytic concepts with page references; it is non-substantive as theoretical prose but its entries map the deployment of canonical Lacanian concepts throughout the book.

    paradigms of psychoanalysis, differing [68–9]; transference [235–6]

29. #29

    Against Understanding, Volume 1: Commentary and Critique in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.101

    **Notes**

    Theoretical move: This passage is non-substantive: it consists of endnotes for a chapter in Bruce Fink's *Against Understanding*, containing bibliographic references, illustrative anecdotes, and brief clarifying remarks rather than sustained theoretical argument.

    the last word in transference reaction will be sniffing each other

30. #30

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.17

    AGAINST UNDERSTANDING, VOLUME 2 > **My Approach to Case Studies Here**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that publishable case studies inevitably involve mastery-effects, selective framing, and suppression of contradictory material, and that the ideal of therapist-patient agreement rests on an impossible fantasy of total intersubjectivity—one Lacan's theory of structural misunderstanding forecloses.

    patients are not completely aware of their own motives, thoughts, and feelings, and may thus agree to or espouse viewpoints that are just as partial and skewed as their therapists'

31. #31

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.30

    <span id="page-23-0"></span>ANALYSAND AND ANALYST IN THE [GLOBAL ECONOMY, OR WHY ANYONE](#page-7-0) IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD PAY FOR AN ANALYSIS > **Three Clinical Vignettes** > COMMENTARY

    Theoretical move: The passage uses a clinical vignette to argue that neurotic jouissance is structured as a refusal to relinquish symptomatic enjoyment, even at financial cost; the goal of analysis is not the elimination of all enjoyment but the dissipation of the enjoyment tied to symptoms, a "pound of flesh" that money alone cannot substitute for.

    the money he gave me came from his father—to get his father to pay for nothing at all (for I ensured he paid for sessions he missed).

32. #32

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.33

    <span id="page-23-0"></span>ANALYSAND AND ANALYST IN THE [GLOBAL ECONOMY, OR WHY ANYONE](#page-7-0) IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD PAY FOR AN ANALYSIS > **Three Clinical Vignettes** > *The Refusal to Work*

    Theoretical move: The analysand's financial situation is not merely external but enters the libidinal economy of the analysis itself; the clinical vignettes demonstrate that conditions around payment and work can either precipitate or abort the analytic process, and that refusal to work is often a symptomatic insistence that the Other continue to pay for a perceived deprivation.

    I agreed to begin working with a man in his forties whose father was supporting him, on condition that he start paying for his sessions himself within a year

33. #33

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.36

    <span id="page-23-0"></span>ANALYSAND AND ANALYST IN THE [GLOBAL ECONOMY, OR WHY ANYONE](#page-7-0) IN THEIR RIGHT MIND WOULD PAY FOR AN ANALYSIS > **The Analyst as Capitalist?**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that the peculiar political economy of psychoanalysis—where the analysand pays to work rather than to receive a service—is what distinguishes it from all other therapies and from capitalist exchange logic, and that the analyst's acceptance of transference projections (occupying the place of the cause of desire) is precisely what is purchased, not advice or knowledge.

    They refuse our projections, interpellations, and transferences... Analysts do not. Analysts willingly play a part, or rather many parts, as many as we thrust upon them.

34. #34

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.39

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Lacan's Ode to Mediation**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that Lacan's early work introduces language as an irreducible third term that supersedes both one-person and two-person psychological frameworks, reconceptualizing the analytic dyad as always already mediated by the big Other (language/culture), which is radically heterogeneous to the persons it encompasses.

    I was struck by the debate between the so-called one-body or one-person psychology… and what is referred to by some as the 'two-body' or 'two-person' psychology… on the topic of transference and countertransference

35. #35

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.55

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Concluding Remarks**

    Theoretical move: Fink consolidates the distinctively Lacanian analyst's stance against three common analytic failures: direct intuition of the analysand's experience, settling for spontaneous associations rather than working unconscious formations fully, and lapsing into clinical passivity — all in contrast to other contemporary approaches.

    more comparing and contrasting regarding such topics as neutrality, transference, countertransference, normalization, and the treatment of psychosis

36. #36

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.71

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Notes**

    Theoretical move: These footnotes clarify key theoretical distinctions in Lacan's framework: the separation of symptom from fantasy as persistently distinct notions, the prioritization of the symbolic over the imaginary dimension of transference against Kleinian object relations, and the set-theoretical grounding of alienation and separation—all serving to demarcate Lacan's approach from competing psychoanalytic traditions.

    Lacan's critique of Klein's notion of phantasy precisely parallels his critique in Seminar IV of the notion of transference in much of Kleinian theory and object relations theory: 'There is, in fact, an imaginary element and a symbolic element in the transference, and there is thus a choice to be made'.

37. #37

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.73

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > <span id="page-71-0"></span>[THE ETHICS OF PSYCHOANALYSIS](#page-7-0)

    Theoretical move: Against psychology's co-optation by social norms (the "service of goods"), Fink argues that the ethics of psychoanalysis is oriented first and foremost toward the analysand's desire—desire which is constitutively the Other's desire, making analytic work a process of sifting one's own desire from the inherited desires of the Other.

    isn't it often simply an ordinary transference response, reflecting the way the patient tended to deal with one or both parents, or a negative reaction by the patient to a certain approach to therapy being adopted by the therapist?

38. #38

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.110

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **The Clinical Relevance of Freud's Myth of the Primal Horde**

    Theoretical move: Through two clinical vignettes, Fink demonstrates the contemporary clinical relevance of Freud's myth of the primal horde: both analysands unconsciously organize their desire around a paternal figure who is experienced as the primordial owner of all women, producing characteristic inhibitions, triangulating structures, and symptomatic solutions (erectile dysfunction, passive fantasy) that are intelligible only through that mythic framework.

    He says he sometimes has the impression that he should be getting a woman *for me*: he thinks that I want him to get one... his libido being caught up in fighting with or struggling with me.

39. #39

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.173

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > <span id="page-169-0"></span>[Talk given upon receipt of a prize for translating](#page-8-0) *Écrits* > THE TASK OF TRANSLATION

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that inadequate translation infrastructure (funding scarcity, translator ignorance of Freudian terminology) has systematically blocked Lacan's reception in Anglophone psychoanalytic circles, and deploys Lacan's formula that "man's desire is the Other's desire" to explain how institutional funding logic can be leveraged to generate academic interest.

    rendered transfert not as 'transference,' but simply as 'transfer'

40. #40

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.174

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > <span id="page-169-0"></span>[Talk given upon receipt of a prize for translating](#page-8-0) *Écrits* > COMMENTARY

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that mistranslation of Lacan's key theoretical distinction—that the analyst strives to get the analysand to divine their own unconscious knowledge, rather than exposing it to them—obliterated a foundational clinical difference between Lacanian technique and ego-psychological mastery, thereby distorting Lacan's reception in the English-speaking world.

    If the latter contested their knowledge, the analysts taxed their patients with resistance.

41. #41

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.183

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Jouissance Crisis?**

    Theoretical move: The passage uses a clinical case (Wesley) to illustrate how a jouissance crisis precipitating entry into analysis is structured by unconscious repetition: the analysand is compelled toward a fate that mirrors his father's, reactivating conflicts around the Oedipus complex, incest, and the choice of a love object — a structure compared to Freud's Rat Man case.

    One might speculate that he had transferred onto this newfound sister many of his feelings about his biological sister, whom she had almost instantaneously replaced in his family.

42. #42

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.192

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Relations with His Father**

    Theoretical move: Through the detailed clinical unfolding of Wesley's case, Fink demonstrates how an obsessional neurotic structure pre-exists and shapes the impact of a traumatic event, and how repressed aggression toward the father—displaced onto the mother, the self, and eventually the transference—is progressively worked through in analysis, with somatic, oneiric, and parapraxic material serving as privileged evidence.

    In the transference, Wesley often thought I was angry from the very second the session began and seemed to think I might be capable of the same kind of sudden, capricious anger as his father.

43. #43

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.199

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Relation to the Analyst**

    Theoretical move: Through detailed clinical vignette, Fink demonstrates how transference operates as a field in which repressed affects and object-relations (maternal and paternal) emerge first as projections onto the analyst before becoming accessible as memories, and how the analyst's clinical decisions (e.g., timing of the couch) are guided by reading transferential material for indicators of psychic structure (paranoid anxiety, foreclosure of vision, aggression).

    It often happened that in recollecting events Wesley did not recall how he felt about them at the time, but the affect occurred quite spontaneously in his thoughts about me.

44. #44

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.244

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > *Inability to Express Anger Directly*

    Theoretical move: Through a detailed clinical case, Fink argues that the analyst's proper role is not to "lay down the law" in response to an analysand's appeal for punishment and prohibition, but rather to interpret that appeal as a symptom of the subject's conflicted relation to a superego already in place — thereby reframing the transference dynamics and the evolution of fantasy as the real site of analytic work.

    his wish to be punished by me—played an important part in the transference. For years, Patrick refused to have more than one session a week with me

45. #45

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.257

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **Notes**

    Theoretical move: This passage consists of clinical and theoretical endnotes to a case study chapter, touching on Lacanian concepts such as the sexual non-relation underlying trauma, masochism's relation to the superego and Oedipus complex, and the analyst's desire as an alternative to legalistic conditions in treatment — but is primarily footnote material with limited standalone theoretical development.

    he one day had the thought, 'I can't wait to tell Dr. Fink,' after playing the master ('top') in phone sex... suggesting that I was at least to some degree fantasmatically included in his sexual activities

46. #46

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.262

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **How did you end up becoming a psychologist and analyst? What led you to Lacan?**

    Theoretical move: Fink argues that genuine psychoanalysis must refuse empirical outcome-study demands because such compliance would implicitly endorse the Discourse of the Master in its current capitalist form, which reduces the irreducibly subjective, unconscious, and temporally unquantifiable process of psychoanalysis to measurable consumer satisfaction.

    their symptoms sometimes persist for a little while and then dissolve, and this probably has a good deal to do with the liquidation of the 'transference neurosis.'

47. #47

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.267

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **What do you believe is behind the growing emphasis on and demand for such outcome studies?** > LACAN IN AMERICA

    Theoretical move: Against the American ego-psychological and object-relations tendency to minimize anxiety and repair the maternal loss, Fink argues that Lacanian clinical practice pivots on anxiety as a signal of object a, treats castration/loss as irreducible rather than reparable, and aims at the end of analysis for the analysand's separation from the Other's demands — a reconfigured relation to jouissance and the drives, not anti-social license.

    they could, he felt, remember everything they had ever repressed, via the transference relationship with the analyst, and could eventually speak it all.

48. #48

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.36

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **What does "The Return to Freud" mean in the context of Lacanian discourse? What are the similarities and differences between Freud and Lacan?**

    Theoretical move: Lacan's "return to Freud" is defined primarily as a return to the unconscious as explored through language, against the contemporary drift toward privileging the analyst-analysand relationship and affect over unconscious investigation; both Freud and Lacan insist on depth work aimed at symptom and fundamental fantasy, contra surface-level therapeutic approaches.

    as long as they have a supportive 'therapeutic alliance'

49. #49

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.273

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > <span id="page-271-0"></span>[VIOLENCE IN PSYCHOANALYSIS](#page-8-0)

    Theoretical move: Violence is endemic to analytic work at multiple levels: it inheres in the Other's desire and jouissance as they are mobilized in transference, in analytic techniques such as scansion and interpretation, and in the post-Freudian betrayal of Freud's praxis through the reversion from transference-work to suggestion.

    the desires of those around the analysand who have come to represent the Other for him or her—usually parents and other close relatives—are activated in the transference by being projected onto the analyst

50. #50

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.285

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > [INDEX](#page-8-0)

    Theoretical move: This is an index passage (pages 285) from Bruce Fink's *Against Understanding, Volume 2*, listing key terms and page references; it is non-substantive as a theoretical argument but maps the conceptual terrain of the book including fantasy, fundamental fantasy, sexuation, Graph of Desire, and related Lacanian/Freudian concepts.

    transferences 180–1

51. #51

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.86

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **The Neurotic is Building a Case**

    Theoretical move: The passage establishes a structural differential between neurosis and psychosis via the criterion of recognition-seeking: the neurotic constitutively addresses the analyst as a confirming Other and seeks validation of his subjective position, while the psychotic operates in "a language devoid of dialectic" that has abandoned the demand for recognition—the analyst's proper response to the neurotic being to redirect recognition from the stated victim-position toward the unacknowledged desire lurking in the discourse.

    the negative freedom of a kind of speech that has given up trying to gain recognition, which is what we call an obstacle to transference

52. #52

    Against Understanding, Volume 2: Cases and Commentary in a Lacanian Key · Bruce Fink · p.221

    <span id="page-36-0"></span>[WHAT'S SO DIFFERENT ABOUT](#page-7-0) LACAN'S APPROACH TO PSYCHOANALYSIS? > **A Child Is Being Molested or Abused**

    Theoretical move: Through extended clinical illustration, Fink argues that child-abuse fantasies, intrusive thoughts, and dreams must be interpreted within the larger Oedipal drama and clinical structure rather than reduced to a formulaic diagnosis (e.g., "sadism"); in the Freud Man case, these fantasies are shown to be structured around the question of the mother's love (the Lacanian operation of separation) and the obsessional staging of imaginary circus games between ego and mother for the father-as-Other to witness.

    at least in the early stages of the analysis, he associated me with his father, if I were to yell at him it would (fantasmatically) prove that his mother really loved him

53. #53

    Ethics of the Real: Kant and Lacan · Alenka Zupančič · p.224

    Sygne, or the Enj oyment of the Remainder

    Theoretical move: The passage introduces Claudel's *The Hostage* as the literary-dramatic material Lacan reads in his seminar *Le transfert* as a contemporary tragedy, setting up Sygne de Coufontaine's final tic — her compulsive, wordless refusal — as the key enigmatic gesture around which the theoretical discussion of enjoyment, sacrifice, and the ethics of psychoanalysis will turn.

    Lacan undertook, in his seminar Le transfert, a reading of contemporary tragedy with a discussion of Paul Claudel's Coufontaine trilogy.

54. #54

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    ***The Analysis of a Sample Dream***

    Theoretical move: Freud establishes the methodological foundation of psychoanalytic dream interpretation—proceeding fragment by fragment rather than en masse—and justifies using his own dreams as primary material, framing self-analysis as both a methodological necessity and an ethical obligation of the analyst-as-subject.

    an interest in the hidden significance of dreams imperatively demands such transference

55. #55

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    ***The Analysis of a Sample Dream*** > **ANALYSIS**

    Theoretical move: Freud extends the wish-fulfilment theory of dreams by analysing "counter wish-dreams" — dreams with unpleasant or apparently unwished-for content — and showing they still satisfy wishes, either through displacement and disguise, through the patient's wish to prove the analyst wrong (resistance), or through masochistic satisfaction, thereby defending the universality of wish-fulfilment as the engine of dream-formation.

    One of the motives inspiring these dreams is the wish that I should appear in the wrong. These dreams regularly occur in the course of my treatment if the patient shows a resistance against me.

56. #56

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(B) INFANTILE EXPERIENCES AS THE SOURCE OF DREAMS**

    Theoretical move: Freud argues that infantile experiences serve as the primary sources of latent dream content, using autobiographical material (the Hannibal identification and anti-Semitic humiliation) and clinical dream analyses to demonstrate how childhood scenes are either directly reproduced or allusively encoded in manifest dream content, requiring interpretation to extricate them.

    The first part of the content of this dream is an allusion to the treatment and a transference on me.

57. #57

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(D) TYPICAL DREAMS**

    Theoretical move: Freud argues that typical dreams (Oedipus dreams, parturition dreams, anxiety dreams) encode unconscious sexual and infantile content through a stable symbolic vocabulary that belongs not to dreaming per se but to the unconscious thinking of the masses, and demonstrates how this symbolism operates through displacement, reversal, and condensation.

    the dream becomes an invitation to continue the cure at this summer resort, that is, to visit her there; perhaps it also contains a very bashful allusion to the wish to become a mother herself.

58. #58

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(D) TYPICAL DREAMS**

    Theoretical move: The passage deploys sexual symbolism (stairs = coitus) to decode typical dreams, then pivots to introduce the concept of dream-work as the transformation between latent dream thoughts and manifest dream content, using the rebus/picture-puzzle analogy to argue that the manifest content must be read as a sign-system, not as a literal or aesthetic composition.

    He is feminine towards me, as he is masculine towards the woman. If it will work with the woman, the treatment will also work.

59. #59

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(A) FORGETTING IN DREAMS**

    Theoretical move: Freud argues that the forgetting and distortion of dreams in recollection are not arbitrary deficiencies but are themselves products of the same censorship/resistance that produces the dream-work, making them analytically significant rather than epistemically disqualifying; doubt, forgetting, and verbal revision are all instruments of psychic resistance and should be read as clues rather than obstacles.

    The narrator has been admonished by my announcement that I mean to take special pains to solve the dream, and immediately, under the impulse of resistance, he protects the weak points of the dream's disguise.

60. #60

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(A) FORGETTING IN DREAMS**

    Theoretical move: Freud argues that apparently aimless free association is never truly without an end-presentation; when conscious end-presentations are relinquished, unconscious ones take over and determine the train of thought, while the psychic censor—rather than the absence of goals—accounts for the predominance of superficial, displaced associations over deep ones, a principle that forms the twin pillars of psychoanalytic technique.

    My own personality is another end-presentation concerning which the patient has no inkling.

61. #61

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(B) REGRESSION**

    Theoretical move: Freud introduces "regression" as the defining structural feature of dream formation: the dream process runs retrogradely through the psychic apparatus from the motor end back to the perceptual end, reactivating memory traces as hallucinatory images, and this same mechanism underlies hysterical visions and paranoid hallucinations, with infantile reminiscences acting as the attracting force that draws preconscious thoughts back into perceptual representation.

    we may further describe the dream as a modified substitute for the infantile scene produced by transference to recent material.

62. #62

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(C) THE WISH-FULFILMENT**

    Theoretical move: Freud argues that the unconscious wish supplies the indispensable motive power for dream-formation, while day-remnants function as the vehicle of transference that allows repressed ideas to enter the preconscious; culminating in the claim that dreaming follows a regressive 'primary process' of hallucinatory wish-fulfilment that recapitulates an archaic mode of psychic functioning, with 'thinking' as merely the detoured, secondary-process equivalent of that same hallucinatory wish.

    This is the fact of transference which furnishes an explanation for so many surprising occurrences in the psychic life of neurotics.

63. #63

    The Interpretation of Dreams · Sigmund Freud

    **(C) THE WISH-FULFILMENT**

    Theoretical move: Freud advances the argument that the dream is the paradigmatic case of unconscious wish-fulfilment, but that hysterical symptoms reveal a more complex double determination—requiring the convergence of an unconscious wish and a preconscious counter-wish (often self-punishment)—thereby positioning the dream as merely the first member of a broader class of abnormal wish-fulfilments that includes all psychoneurotic symptoms.

    the fact of transference and the psychoses teach us that they endeavour to penetrate to consciousness and dominate motility by the road leading through the system of the preconscious

64. #64

    Bodies to Wear: Four Lacanian Takes on Trans · Patricia Gherovici · p.39

    BODIES TO WEAR FOUR LACANIAN TAKES ON TRANS > FOUR LACANIAN TAKES TO RETHINK THE TRANS EXPERIENCE

    Theoretical move: Gherovici proposes four new clinical concepts—realness, beauty, laughter, and the swerve/clinamen—as expansions of Lacan's four fundamental concepts, arguing that trans experience stages not a crossing of gender boundaries but a confrontation with death that opens onto life, and that this framework reconceptualises the Real as bodily plasticity intertwined with the death drive.

    four fundamental concepts of psychoanalysis—the unconscious, repetition, the transference, and the drive

65. #65

    Capitalism and Desire: The Psychic Cost of Free Markets · Todd McGowan · p.76

    RETRE ATIN G BEHIND THE GATE > THE P UBLIC OBSTAC LE TO PR I VAC Y

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that psychoanalysis, by revealing that the subject's satisfaction is constituted by the obstacle (the public world) rather than by overcoming it, offers a structural counter-logic to capitalism, which systematically misrecognizes the obstacle as merely a barrier to private enjoyment rather than as the object-cause of desire itself.

    Psychoanalysis requires the analyst to act as the point of connection to the public world. The lack of a face-to-face encounter in the psychoanalytic session is simultaneously an abandonment of private intimacy.

66. #66

    Capitalism and Desire: The Psychic Cost of Free Markets · Todd McGowan · p.201

    THE TR IP BE YOND NARC I SSI SM

    Theoretical move: Love is theorized as exceeding both narcissism and desire by enacting a traumatic encounter with the other's irreducible singularity, and this disruptive structure is then contrasted with capitalist "romance," which domesticates love into an investment fantasy organized around the ideology of the soul mate as perfect commodity.

    a point that Lacan makes in his seminar devoted to the phenomenon of the transference (and a lengthy reading of Plato's Symposium), which includes his most sustained discussion of love.

67. #67

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    <span id="ch10.xhtml_page_1"></span>[Introduction to ‘Reading the <span class="italic">Écrits</span>’: <span class="italic">La trahison de l’écriture</span>](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-002)

    Theoretical move: The Écrits is theorized not as a conventional book but as a labyrinthine, desire-engendering psychoanalytic tool whose deliberate obscurity, resistance to writing, and symptomatic relation to the seminars position it as a transference-inducing object rather than a vehicle of rational comprehension.

    Lacan's assemblage of lectures-turned-writing is possibly less book than psychoanalytic tool – a desire- or transference-engendering device.

68. #68

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Situation in time and place of this exercise

    Theoretical move: Lacan's "return to Freud" is theorized as a repetition-with-difference (après-coup) that counters the ego-psychological Americanization of psychoanalysis, which is diagnosed as a symptomatic repression of the unconscious behind an adaptive, autonomous ego and a medicalized analyst-as-knower structure that inverts the true knowledge-relation of the clinic.

    They succumbed to the temptation to mistake themselves for being equal to their analysands' transference fantasies.

69. #69

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.12

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > The adversary

    Theoretical move: Lacan's critique of ego psychology and object-relations theory in "The Freudian Thing" turns on the distinction between ego and subject (with proper subjectivity as unconscious), the insistence that truth/unconscious always returns despite repression or theoretical falsification, and the defense of a symbolically-mediated body against pseudo-Freudian reductivism to pre-Oedipal objects.

    This identification is nothing other than the transference neurosis, namely, the analysand's unconscious misidentification of the analyst as the guiding star qua ur-Other of his/her libidinal economy.

70. #70

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > The thing speaks of itself

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Freudian unconscious, personified as a speaking Thing (la Chose freudienne), is not a hidden depth but a surface-inscribed, linguistically constituted truth that invariably manifests itself — and that the analyst's proper technique is to attend literally to the signifying text of the analysand's speech, treating all analytic material as language-immanent variables.

    Non-Lacanian analytic orientations post-Freud had come to reorient themselves toward things other than their analysands' speech and language, things such as transference, counter-transference, affects, gestures, actions, projective identifications

71. #71

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.18

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Parade

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's "Parade" section of "The Freudian Thing" performs a critique of ego psychology and object-relations theory by showing how both camps misidentify the speaking "I" of the unconscious—either by privileging non-verbal phenomena or by misconstruing them as Saussurian signs—and that only a return to Freud grounded in Saussurian structural linguistics can restore the unconscious as the proper object of psychoanalysis.

    The analyst's (counter-transferential) emotions and feelings stirred up by encounters with his/her own and/or the analysand's unconscious threaten, if not leashed by one who knows a thing or two about the unconscious, to kill off

72. #72

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.32

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Resistance to the resisters

    Theoretical move: Lacan's critique of ego-psychological defense analysis shows it to be self-defeating: by privileging the ego as analytic interlocutor, it redoubles alienation and misrecognition, reinforces defenses rather than dissolving them, and substitutes the analyst's suggestive opinions for genuine analytic truth—whereas Lacan insists that the Freudian Thing speaks even through defenses, making everything said (or unsaid) by the analysand available to interpretation.

    he/she repeatedly constructs and reconstructs, presents and re-presents, his/her ego in the discourse of his/her analytic monologues not so much to the analyst, but, instead, to the others for whom the analyst is mistaken in transference

73. #73

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.43

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Imaginary passion

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's mirror stage grounds the ego in a constitutive double alienation—imaginary and symbolic—such that the ego is structurally paranoid, narcissistic, and rivalrous, making ego-to-ego analysis (as in ego psychology) a therapeutic dead end that merely amplifies imaginary passions rather than dissolving the transference.

    even positive transferences are not wholly positive, being instead suffused with covert or overt negative tensions... the very idea that dissolution of the transference is part of the fitting end of a proper analysis appears to have been dropped entirely.

74. #74

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.51

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > The locus of speech

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Lacanian analytic practice turns on distinguishing the Imaginary (ego-centred empty speech) from the Symbolic (unconscious full speech), and that the compulsive repetition of neurotic symptoms is explained through a Hegelian–Kojèvian logic of unrecognised desire, whereby the analyst's appropriate recognition of transferential demands can finally dissolve symptomatic repetition.

    Transference integrally involves the analysand unconsciously positioning the analyst as one or more of the archaic Nebenmenschen … the analysand inadvertently and unwittingly addresses the analyst as though the latter were a past Real Other

75. #75

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.57

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > The locus of speech

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Freudian unconscious is constitutively Symbolic rather than Imaginary: needs (hunger as paradigm) are sublated into demand and desire through Imaginary-Symbolic mediation, and post-Freudian reduction of analysis to affective/imaginary phenomena distorts Freud's discovery, culminating in a socio-cultural "general infantilization" through scientistic misidentification with the subject supposed to know.

    many of these analysts could not resist cashing in on the socio-cultural credit extended to them as subjects supposed to know

76. #76

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.61

    [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Symbolic debt

    Theoretical move: Lacan reads the Rat Man case as paradigmatic for a structural, transgenerational theory of neurotic etiology: symptoms are encrypted testimonies to symbolically transmitted family debts (signifiers), not to brute biological instincts, and the proper telos of analysis is not happiness/success but the analysand's confrontation with the contingent, factical nonsense—the Freudian Thing—that underpins apparent meaning, achieved by weakening the Imaginary ego to let the Symbolic unconscious speak.

    the action turns around mistaken identities (i.e., transferences) and word plays (i.e., the analysand's interpretable speech)

77. #77

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [Psychoanalysis and its Teaching](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-004) > Abstract

    Theoretical move: Against the imaginary reduction of psychoanalysis to ego-psychology, this passage argues that the unconscious must be understood as the locus of the Other's speech, structured by signifiers via metaphor and metonymy, with the death drive as the key to repetitive speech—and that analytic training requires restoring the symbolic chain rather than reducing analysis to an imaginary dyad.

    The analyst's job is to help give voice to the unconscious by returning the subject's 'forgotten message,' to take up the place of the unconscious, allowing its projection in the analytic situation.

78. #78

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.93

    [Psychoanalysis and its Teaching](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-004) > Approaching neurosis in the imaginary vs. the symbolic

    Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the IPA's ego-strengthening approach to neurosis deepens alienation by keeping the subject in the imaginary register, and that only orienting analysis through the symbolic Other—rather than the imaginary other of identification—can treat neurosis as a genuine question rather than a lure; this critique extends to all empiricist, biologistic, and behaviorist appropriations of psychoanalysis that destroy its symbolic foundation.

    By placing herself in this position, the analyst can become not just the object of transference, but can fully 'receive its investiture'

79. #79

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.105

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > Title

    Theoretical move: The passage situates Lacan's 1956 écrit within the Parisian intellectual climate of "situation" (Sartre) and shows how Lacan simultaneously borrows and critiques the concept: where Sartre locates freedom in action, Lacan relocates it in language, and the very rhetorical structure of Lacan's text—its apostrophe and division of address—enacts a solicitation of transference as an analytic strategy.

    Lacan underlines the 'falsity' of the 'analytic situation' due to the disparity created by transference.

80. #80

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.108

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > Action figures

    Theoretical move: Lacan's "Return to Freud" is theorized here as a corrective practice that reinstates the primacy of the symbolic (signifier, speech, structure) against post-Freudian distortions—particularly object relations and affect-based readings of transference—thereby renewing both the conceptual foundations and the institutional situation of psychoanalysis.

    transference has been misunderstood, spuriously identified with affect and not with the structure of repetition. As it cannot be reduced to conscious affect, 'it becomes clear that the greater part of it [transference] must remain unnoticed by the subject'

81. #81

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.116

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > Portrait of the unconscious as a young dog

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the primacy of the signifier — demonstrated through Pavlov's conditioning experiment, Saussurean linguistics, and Augustinian semiotics — is the foundational principle of psychoanalytic practice, such that the unconscious, structured like a language, enslaves the subject through signifying chains, and clinical cure proceeds by uncovering the subject's relation to key signifiers rather than eliminating symptoms.

    In clinical practice one is forced to acknowledge the dominance of the signifier as it appears in the symptom under transference.

82. #82

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.119

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > Defrosting the signifer

    Theoretical move: Lacan uses Rabelais' frozen words allegory to establish the symbolic order's primacy and exteriority to the subject as the very definition of the unconscious, then develops this into a critique of Jungian archetypes, Jonesian symbolism, and existential listening practices—ultimately arguing that proper analytic technique consists in attentiveness to the literal, phonemic, polysemous signifier rather than to signification or meaning.

    the verbal productions and emissions of the patient, which are produced in transference, and include tics, babble, giggles, coughs, throat clearing, slips of the tongue, hesitations, pauses

83. #83

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > The number two is odd

    Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the symbolic dimension irreducibly introduces a third term into the analyst-analysand dyad, making "two" structurally odd (*impair*), and uses this mathematical-structuralist move to critique ego psychology's reduction of drive to instinct, to align psychoanalysis with conjectural sciences, and to expose how the IPA's group dynamics reproduce the imaginary mechanisms of identification Freud himself theorized.

    Lacan intimates that in fact the guarded secret is transference to the leader

84. #84

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.124

    [The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-005) > Once upon a time on an enchanted couch

    Theoretical move: Lacan's satirical fable in "The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956" exposes how the IPA's bureaucratic institutional structure produces narcissistic identification, imaginary prestige, and endless subordination rather than genuine analytic transmission, arguing that the institutional training machine is structurally self-defeating and anti-intellectual.

    Their reticence to ask questions is due to the spell of transference as intimated by Lacan's reference to the proverb 'a penny saved is a penny earned'

85. #85

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.151

    [The Instance of the Letter in the Unconscious, or Reason Since Freud](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-006) > The letter, being, and the other

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the ego is a symptomatic compromise-formation that covers over the radical heteronomy of the subject, while the unconscious, understood as the Other's discourse, is the true object of psychoanalysis; the letter's insistence through metaphor and metonymy links being to desire and repetition, grounding Lacan's claim that subjects are spoken by signifiers rather than speaking them.

    For an analysand, the analyst represents something more than just a single individual.

86. #86

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.171

    [On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-007) > I. Toward Freud

    Theoretical move: Lacan reframes hallucination from a perceptual/cognitive phenomenon (scholastic-empiricist framework) to a fundamentally linguistic one: verbal hallucinations are events in the signifying chain that divide the subject, parallel to unconscious formations in neurosis, and must be approached via the symbolic structure rather than imaginary interpretation.

    This might install an imaginary transference, in which the analyst occupies a loving, hating or omnipotent position in relation to the patient.

87. #87

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.198

    [On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-007) > IV. Schreber’s way

    Theoretical move: The I-schema formalizes Schreber's psychotic structure as the product of foreclosure of the Name-of-the-Father (P₀→Φ₀), while demonstrating that his delusion constitutes an efficient stabilizing solution rather than mere deterioration; madness is re-theorized as the extreme limit-case of human freedom in the face of constitutive lack.

    The latter attitude might provoke a transference relation in which one starts to be an intrusive other that is marked by jouissance.

88. #88

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-007) > V. Postscript

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's central thesis in "On a Question" is that psychosis is constituted by the Foreclosure of the Name-of-the-Father, which prevents metaphorization of the lack-of-being and produces a fundamental disorder in the subject's relation to the Other, the Symbolic, and the Real—a structural claim that post-Freudian authors systematically miss by failing to distinguish the symbolic father function from its imaginary and real counterparts.

    Psychotic transference, in its turn, should not be approached in terms of mere repetition (480, 7) or interpersonal dynamics (481, 1). What counts is how the psychoanalyst and the patient deal with foreclosure.

89. #89

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.208

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > Context

    Theoretical move: The passage contextualizes Lacan's 'The Direction of the Treatment' as a theoretical turning point that pivots from an intersubjective/symbolic model of analysis toward a structural account of desire as the metonymy of lack-of-being, in direct opposition to ego psychology and object relations approaches that centre adaptation and the analyst's ego as goals of treatment.

    the work of interpretation and the handling of the transference must take the unconscious, as language, into account.

90. #90

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.211

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > I. Who analyzes today?

    Theoretical move: Lacan's critique of post-Freudian (especially ego-psychological) psychoanalysis is mobilized to argue that authentic analytic practice requires orienting from the symbolic axis (Other, lack, desire) rather than from imaginary ego-to-ego relations, with the L-schema formalizing why the analytic situation must be understood as four-positional rather than dyadic.

    Lacan moves from the apogee of freedom the analyst experiences at the level of tactics to the level of strategy, where the analyst's freedom is significantly diminished. Here Lacan addresses the handling of transference, where the analyst must pay with his person by lending it to the phenomenon

91. #91

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.218

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > II. What is the place of interpretation?

    Theoretical move: Lacan's account of interpretation displaces ego-psychological and Gestaltian frameworks by grounding interpretation exclusively in the function of the signifier and the place of the Other, arguing that subjective transmutation occurs through the signifier rather than through ego-adaptive understanding, and that analytic direction must begin from subjective rectification rather than adaptation to reality.

    a practice that operates from this point of view is characterized by a transference that becomes the analyst's security, wherein the success of the cure is evaluated in terms of the patient's relation to reality

92. #92

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > II. What is the place of interpretation?

    Theoretical move: Lacan uses the Rat Man and Ernst Kris cases to demonstrate that correct analytic interpretation operates through the Symbolic frame (the signifier, the Other, the paternal function) rather than through ego-level defense analysis; the ego-analysts' surface-to-depth model systematically misses desire by subordinating it to drives and defenses, requiring instead a topology that locates desire at the level of speech and the signifier.

    directing the treatment starting from the rectification of the subject's relations with the real and moving towards the development of the transference relation and only then to interpretation

93. #93

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.222

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > III. Where do we stand regarding transference?

    Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the "central defect" of post-Freudian theories of transference (genetic/ego-psychological, object-relational, and intersubjective-introjective) is their reduction of the analytic situation to a dual, imaginary relationship, thereby neglecting the symbolic order and the constitutive impasse of desire; against these, Lacan insists that the direction of treatment must be oriented by the patient's signifiers rather than any normalizing ideal of adaptation or harmonious object-love.

    transference is such a central construct that its handling can serve as a probe for the partiality of the theories conceptualizing it. These partialities are not arbitrary hiatuses, but are reflective of a 'central defect,' which for Lacan is to consider the analytic situation as a dual situation and to neglect its symbolic structure

94. #94

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > III. Where do we stand regarding transference?

    Theoretical move: Lacan critiques reality-benchmarked analytic technique (as exemplified in Lebovici's case) by arguing that confining transference, the drives, and Freudian topographies within the imaginary dyad reduces being to a fact of reality, alienates the subject further, and forecloses the symbolic coordinates where analytic effects properly reside.

    What remains problematic for Lacan, however, is the prevailing understanding of major Freudian constructs like transference, the drives and the two topographies.

95. #95

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > IV. How to act with one’s being?

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's proper mode of being cannot be derived from technical rules, happiness, or comprehension, but must be grounded in the ethics of desire — specifically the desire of the analyst — and that the analyst's stance toward the analysand's demand (intransitive, without object) is the pivot around which the direction of treatment turns.

    Discussing transference as 'a specific type' of introjection, transference is thus perceived as 'those introjections that have the person of the physician as their object and are discovered in analysis'

96. #96

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.232

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > IV. How to act with one’s being?

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's function is not to fulfil the analysand's demand but to allow the signifiers bound up with frustration to reappear, thereby distinguishing need, demand, and desire, while also warning against identification-based or "good-for-the-subject" treatments that merely compel repetition or install the superego in place of the analytic relation.

    this situation of sustaining the demands of the analysand explains primary transference and the love by which it is sometimes declared

97. #97

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.241

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > V. Desire must be taken literally

    Theoretical move: Through close reading of the 'witty hysteric' dream, Lacan articulates that desire is structurally constituted as the interval between need and demand, that man's desire is the Other's desire, and that the phallus is the privileged signifier of the metonymical lack that sustains this structure — a conclusion illustrated both by hysterical identification and an obsessional clinical case.

    Bringing the subject to this point is not a matter of the analyst seeing the plan… it is the articulation of all similarly structured situations within the transference work

98. #98

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of its Power](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-008) > V. Desire must be taken literally

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the direction of treatment must preserve a place for desire by refusing to respond at the level of demand; the phallus as signifier of lack structures the subject's desire metonymically, and analysis must lead the subject to confront the lack in the Other rather than offering new identifications that only deepen alienation.

    For Freud and Lacan transference is related to suggestion in the sense that 'the sequence of transference' begins with the demand for love, a demand that is not based on any need.

99. #99

    Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.)

    [Remarks on Daniel Lagache’s Presentation: “Psychoanalysis and Personality Structure”](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-009) > III. On the ideals of the person

    Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic cure works by progressively exposing object *a* as the cause of the subject's desire and fading, thereby enabling the analysand to traverse their fundamental fantasy, reduce ego-ideal identifications, and face the irreducible aporia of castration as the proper terminus of analysis.

    But what if 'the Other is an analyst'? That is, what happens when a psychoanalyst is in the position of the Other for an analysand

100. #100

     Reading Lacan's Écrits: From 'The Freudian Thing' to 'Remarks on Daniel Lagache' · Derek Hook, Calum Neill & Stijn Vanheule (eds.) · p.47

     [The Freudian Thing, or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis](#ch05.xhtml_tocbook-part-003) > Analytic action

     Theoretical move: The L-schema is deployed to argue that the fundamental axis of analytic action is the Symbolic (between unconscious subjects), not the Imaginary (between egos), and that the analyst's strategic self-effacement/silence opens space for the unconscious to speak by dissolving the transference and instantiating the symbolic order as condition of possibility for the analysand's speech.

     the analyst abstains from gratifying his/her ego-level narcissism by refusing to identify with the analysand's transferential attributions to his/her person of omniscience as the subject supposed to know

101. #101

     Embracing the Void: Rethinking the Origin of the Sacred · Richard Boothby · p.60

     Rereading Lacan (or, What Is the Other?) > The Disappearing Thing > The Thing about a Psychoanalyst

     Theoretical move: The analyst embodies both the little Other (das Ding) and the big Other (subject supposed to know) at different levels of the analytic encounter; the progress of analysis moves from the patient's identification of the analyst with the symbolic big Other toward the dissolution of that Other, ultimately returning the subject to the pre-symbolic abyss of das Ding as the core of the unconscious.

     Associating the position of the analyst with the anxiety-provoking character of das Ding makes new sense of Freud's famous remark about analysis producing in the patient a 'controlled paranoia.'

102. #102

     Embracing the Void: Rethinking the Origin of the Sacred · Richard Boothby · p.159

     Rethinking Religion (or, What Is the Sacred?) > The Abyss of Freedom

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the radical Christian ethic of love—grounded in freedom, unknowing, and relation to das Ding beyond the law—is systematically betrayed by orthodox Christian dogma, which functions as a defensive, compensatory reinvestment in the symbolic big Other against the anxiety produced by that original abyssal encounter; the psychoanalytic transference is offered as a structural parallel to this dynamic of supposed knowledge arising from a void of unknowing.

     Precisely the same dynamic between knowing and unknowing informs Lacan's conception of the psychoanalytic transference, which, as Freud insisted, is also an experience of love.

103. #103

     Embracing the Void: Rethinking the Origin of the Sacred · Richard Boothby · p.245

     Rethinking Religion (or, What Is the Sacred?) > Index > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is a book index (pages 244–247) listing conceptual terms, proper names, and their page references; it is non-substantive as a theoretical passage but reveals the conceptual architecture of Boothby's text by mapping Lacanian concepts (das Ding, objet a, jouissance, sujet supposé savoir, sexuation, etc.) onto comparative religion.

     on transference, 149–50

104. #104

     Embracing the Void: Rethinking the Origin of the Sacred · Richard Boothby · p.250

     Rethinking Religion (or, What Is the Sacred?) > Index > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is an index page (pp. 250) from Boothby's book; it is non-substantive in itself but maps the key Lacanian and psychoanalytic concepts deployed throughout the work, including das Ding, objet a, sexuation, the subject supposed to know, the symbolic, symptom, and the void in relation to religion and the sacred.

     transference, 149–50

105. #105

     Enjoying What We Don't Have: The Political Project of Psychoanalysis · Todd McGowan · p.306

     I > Th e Case of the Missing Signifi er > Notes > 1. The Formation of Subjectivity

     Theoretical move: This endnote cluster advances the theoretical argument that loss is constitutive of value, subjectivity, and drive, reinterpreting Freud's death drive as the theoretical elaboration of repetition compulsion and positioning Hegel—rather than Nietzsche or Schopenhauer—as Freud's closest philosophical predecessor through the shared recognition of a structural limit (nonknowledge/unconscious desire) within the project of knowledge.

     Lacan's name for the lost object is the objet petit a, a concept that he invented while discussing the agalma that Alcibiades sees in Socrates in Plato's Symposium. The agalma in Lacan's eighth seminar on the transference.

106. #106

     Enjoying What We Don't Have: The Political Project of Psychoanalysis · Todd McGowan · p.343

     I > Th e Case of the Missing Signifi er > Notes > 9. Beyond Bare Life

     Theoretical move: This endnotes section theoretically anchors the main argument by linking the capitalist valorization of "bare life," the death drive's role in value-creation, the fetishistic function of afterlife imagery, and the structural necessity of the unconscious (as science's elided gap) to Lacan, Heidegger, Marx, and Agamben — positioning psychoanalysis as the discipline that occupies the subject-shaped gap that science must repress.

     Jacques Lacan, Le séminaire, livre VIII: Le transfert, 1960–1961, ed. Jacques-Alain Miller (Paris: Seuil, 2001), 120, my translation.

107. #107

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_ncx_164"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_page_0186"></span>***R*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_ncx_170"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_page_0191"></span>**repetition**

     Theoretical move: The passage traces Lacan's successive redefinitions of Freudian repetition compulsion: from automatism tied to the complex, through the 1950s reformulation as the insistence of the signifier, to the 1960s recast as the return of jouissance — each move progressively de-biologising and re-semioticising (then re-libidinising) the concept while carefully distinguishing repetition from transference as its special clinical subset.

     the concept of repetition has nothing to do with the concept of transference' (S11, 33). Repetition is the general characteristic of the signifying chain… transference is only a very special form of repetition

108. #108

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_ncx_142"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_page_0161"></span>***P*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_ncx_143"></span>**paranoia**

     Theoretical move: Paranoia is theorised not merely as a clinical structure but as a privileged site for disclosing fundamental features of the psyche itself—ego, knowledge, and the analytic relation all share a paranoiac structure—while Lacan's replacement of Freud's homosexuality thesis with the concept of foreclosure marks his decisive theoretical departure from Freud on psychosis.

     The process of psychoanalytic treatment induces controlled paranoia into the human subject (E, 15).

109. #109

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_ncx_142"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_page_0161"></span>***P*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part26.xhtml_ncx_148"></span>**perversion**

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines perversion not as deviant sexual behaviour but as a distinct clinical structure, characterized by the operations of disavowal (in relation to the phallus) and a specific positioning of the subject as object/instrument of the Other's jouissance—inverting the structure of fantasy—and argues this structure is equally complex to neurosis, differing not in richness but in the inverse direction of its structuration.

     Lacan points to the dream of the young homosexual woman whom Freud treated as a clear manifestation of transference in a perverse subject

110. #110

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_ncx_173"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_page_0195"></span>***S*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_ncx_196"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_page_0223"></span>**subject suppposed to know**

     Theoretical move: The passage elaborates the Subject Supposed to Know as a transferential function—not a person but a position the analyst comes to embody—whose establishment and dissolution structure the entire arc of analytic treatment, while also showing that the function is reversible: the analyst equally institutes the analysand as a subject supposed to know via the fundamental rule of free association.

     In 1964, Lacan takes up the phrase in his definition of TRANSFERENCE as the attribution of knowledge to a subject.

111. #111

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_ncx_173"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_page_0195"></span>***S*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part29.xhtml_ncx_198"></span>**Suggestion**

     Theoretical move: The passage distinguishes psychoanalysis from suggestion/hypnosis by arguing that psychoanalysis operates precisely where suggestion fails: by maintaining the distance between identification (I/ego-ideal) and objet petit a, rather than collapsing them as hypnosis does, and by directing the treatment rather than the patient, embracing nonsense over signification, and holding the analyst's knowledge as merely presumed rather than real.

     Suggestion has a close relation with TRANSFERENCE (E, 270). If transference involves the analysand attributing knowledge to the analyst, suggestion refers to a particular way of responding to this attribution.

112. #112

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_ncx_66"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_page_0084"></span>***F*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_ncx_76"></span>**frustration**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reconceptualises 'frustration' against its post-Freudian misuse: by relocating it from the register of biological need to that of the demand for love within a symbolic-legal order, he reframes analytic abstinence not as an end in itself but as the means through which the signifiers of demand are made to reappear, ultimately causing desire to emerge.

     to the extent that distressing symptoms disappear as the treatment progresses, the patient's motivation to continue the treatment tends to diminish accordingly

113. #113

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_43"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_page_0056"></span>***D*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_48"></span>**demand**

     Theoretical move: Demand is theorised as structurally double: it articulates a biological need while simultaneously becoming a demand for love from the Other, and this gap between the two functions is precisely what generates desire as an insatiable leftover — a move that situates demand as the mediating term in the Need-Demand-Desire triad.

     Through the mediation of the demand, the whole past opens up right down to early infancy.

114. #114

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_ncx_87"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_page_0105"></span>***I*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_ncx_95"></span>**interpretation**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's renewed theory of interpretation displaces the classical model (which unmasks hidden meaning via symbolism/decoding) in favour of a technique that disrupts meaning altogether, reducing signifiers to non-sense so that irreducible, determinant signifiers emerge — thereby inverting the signifier/signified relation and returning the analysand's message to him in its true, inverted form.

     On the complex question of Lacan's approach to 'interpreting the transference', see TRANSFERENCE.

115. #115

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_43"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_page_0056"></span>***D*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_50"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_page_0064"></span>**desire of the analyst**

     Theoretical move: The passage articulates a constitutive ambiguity in Lacan's concept of the desire of the analyst: on one side, it functions as an enigmatic attributed desire that engines the analytic process by sustaining the Che vuoi? question; on the other, it names a properly analytic desire oriented not toward identification or cure but toward 'absolute difference', situating it at the heart of the ethics of psychoanalysis and requiring a training analysis to constitute it.

     the subject's fundamental fantasy emerges in the transference

116. #116

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part15.xhtml_ncx_57"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part15.xhtml_page_0075"></span>***E*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part15.xhtml_ncx_61"></span>**end of analysis**

     Theoretical move: The passage systematically maps Lacan's evolving formulations of the 'end of analysis' across his teaching, arguing that the end-point is a logical terminus defined by subjective destitution, traversal of fantasy, and identification with the sinthome—not therapeutic cure, ego-strengthening, or identification with the analyst—and that it always involves the fall of the Subject Supposed to Know and the reduction of the analyst to objet petit a.

     Lacan also rejects the idea that the end of analysis involves the 'liquidation' of the transference… transference is part of the essential structure of speech

117. #117

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_ncx_202"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_page_0231"></span>***T*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_ncx_210"></span>**treatment**

     Theoretical move: The passage defines psychoanalytic treatment as a directed structural process distinct from medical cure, whose aim is not the restoration of a healthy psyche but the analysand's articulation of desire and truth, structured by transference, resistance, and the desire of the analyst across distinct phases.

     they allow time for the transference to develop

118. #118

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part23.xhtml_ncx_113"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part23.xhtml_page_0132"></span>***M*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part23.xhtml_ncx_121"></span>**metalanguage**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's 'no metalanguage' thesis argues that language cannot step outside itself to anchor meaning, since any attempt to fix meaning must itself be done in language; this entails that the Real is a beyond of language that nonetheless cannot serve as a transcendental signified, and that there is no Other of the Other to guarantee the subject's discourse—with direct clinical consequences for the transference.

     there is no metalanguage of the transference, no point outside the transference from which it could be finally interpreted and 'liquidated'.

119. #119

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_9"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_page_0025"></span>***A*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_14"></span>**affect**

     Theoretical move: Lacan dissolves the classical affect/intellect opposition by grounding affect in the symbolic order rather than treating it as a primary, pre-discursive realm; the implication is that psychoanalytic treatment targets the truth of desire through speech, not abreaction, and that affects function as signals tied to the subject's relation with the Other—with anxiety uniquely singled out as the non-deceptive affect.

     all the concepts in psychoanalysis which have traditionally been conceived in terms of affects, such as the transference, must be rethought in terms of their symbolic structure

120. #120

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_ncx_164"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_page_0186"></span>***R*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_ncx_172"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part28.xhtml_page_0193"></span>**resistance**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes resistance as a structural feature of the analytic process rooted in the imaginary register of the ego, not the ill will of the analysand, and distinguishes it from defence by locating resistance on the side of the object (transitory, imaginary) and defence on the side of the subject (stable, symbolic), while also implicating the analyst's own resistance as the true source of any obstruction to treatment.

     When the subject's resistance opposes suggestion, it is only a desire to maintain the subject's desire. As such it would have to be placed in the ranks of positive transference

121. #121

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_ncx_87"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_page_0105"></span>***I*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part19.xhtml_ncx_96"></span>**intersubjectivity**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's concept of intersubjectivity undergoes a theoretical reversal: initially (1953) a positive term marking the transindividual, symbolic dimension of speech in psychoanalysis, it becomes by 1960 a negative term associated with imaginary reciprocity and the dual relationship, ultimately displaced by the logic of transference.

     the experience of the transference is precisely what undermines the notion of intersubjectivity

122. #122

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_ncx_66"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_page_0084"></span>***F*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part16.xhtml_ncx_74"></span>**fragmented body**

     Theoretical move: The fragmented body (corps morcelé) is theorised as a constitutive counterpart to the Mirror Stage: the perception of bodily disunity drives identification with the specular image that forms the ego, while the memory of fragmentation continues to threaten that ego's synthetic unity, surfacing in aggressivity, negative transference, and hysterical symptoms governed by an 'imaginary anatomy'.

     the moment when the analysand's aggressivity emerges in the negative transference. This moment is an important early sign that the treatment is progressing in the right direction

123. #123

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part13.xhtml_ncx_30"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part13.xhtml_page_0045"></span>***C*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part13.xhtml_ncx_42"></span>**countertransference**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes countertransference not as the analyst's affective reactions per se, but as the analyst's failure to make adequate use of those affects; ultimately, he dissolves the countertransference/transference binary by insisting on the non-symmetrical, unified structure of transference in which both analyst and analysand are implicated.

     'The transference is a phenomenon in which subject and psycho-analyst are both included. To divide it in terms of transference and counter-transference…is never more than a way of avoiding the essence of the matter'

124. #124

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_9"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_page_0025"></span>***A*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_13"></span>**adaptation**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's critique of adaptation as a psychoanalytic aim demonstrates that ego-psychology's biologistic framework distorts psychoanalysis by misreading the ego's alienating function, naturalizing the analyst's authority, and ignoring the de-naturalizing effect of the symbolic order and the death drive on human beings.

     To set adaptation as the aim of the treatment is to turn the analyst into the arbiter of the patient's adaptation. The analyst's own 'relation to reality thus goes without saying'.

125. #125

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_9"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_page_0025"></span>***A*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_12"></span>**acting Out**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's concept of acting out is distinguished from the Freudian baseline by introducing the intersubjective dimension of the Other: acting out is not merely repetition substituting for memory, but a ciphered message addressed to a 'deaf' Other, locating the cause partly in the analyst's own interpretive failure (resistance of the analyst).

     Such acting out can be considered as 'transference without analysis', or 'wild transference'

126. #126

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_9"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_page_0025"></span>***A*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part11.xhtml_ncx_15"></span>**aggressivity**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's concept of aggressivity is theorized as a fundamental imaginary relation rooted in the mirror stage and narcissism, distinct from mere aggression and from Freud's death drive, and is given clinical significance as negative transference that must be mobilized early in treatment.

     Lacan argues that it is important to bring the analysand's aggressivity into play early in the treatment by causing it to emerge as negative transference.

127. #127

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_43"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_page_0056"></span>***D*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part14.xhtml_ncx_56"></span>**dual relation**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the imaginary order is constituted by dyadic relations while the symbolic order is essentially triadic, and that the failure to theorise this distinction reduces psychoanalytic treatment to an imaginary power struggle; Lacan's broader theoretical preference for triadic over binary schemes follows from this structural principle.

     Rather than seeing the treatment as a power struggle in which the analyst must overcome the patient's resistance, which is not psychoanalysis but suggestion, the analyst must realise that both he and the patient are equally subjected to the power of a third term: language itself.

128. #128

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part22.xhtml_ncx_104"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part22.xhtml_page_0122"></span>***L*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part22.xhtml_ncx_111"></span>**love**

     Theoretical move: Love is constituted as an imaginary, narcissistic, and fundamentally deceptive phenomenon whose relationship to transference, desire, and demand reveals both its structural opposition to and its entanglement with desire — love as metaphor versus desire as metonymy — while simultaneously functioning as an illusory substitute for the absent sexual relation.

     Love arises in analytic treatment as an effect of TRANSFERENCE, and the problem of how an artificial situation can produce such an effect is one that fascinates Lacan throughout his work.

129. #129

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_ncx_202"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_page_0231"></span>***T*** > <span id="9781134780112_Part30.xhtml_ncx_208"></span> **transference**

     Theoretical move: The passage traces Lacan's evolving theorisation of transference from a Hegelian-dialectical and anthropological-symbolic account, through identification with the compulsion to repeat and the Agalma, to its mature formulation as the attribution of knowledge to the Other (Subject Supposed to Know), while also deploying Lacan's critique of ego-psychology's "adaptation to reality" model and its implicit collapse into suggestion and méconnaissance.

     transference is the attribution of knowledge to the Other, the supposition that the Other is a subject who knows; 'As soon as the subject who is supposed to know exists somewhere…there is transference' (S11, 232).

130. #130

     An Introductory Dictionary of Lacanian Psychoanalysis · Dylan Evans

     <span id="9781134780112_Part21.xhtml_ncx_101"></span><span id="9781134780112_Part21.xhtml_page_0119"></span>***K***

     Theoretical move: This passage makes two theoretical moves: first, it positions Kleinian psychoanalysis as a key foil for Lacan's reading of Freud, cataloguing his criticisms (fantasy in the imaginary, neglect of the symbolic, linguistic unconscious) while acknowledging partial affinities; second, it articulates Lacan's fundamental distinction between two modes of knowledge—imaginary connaissance (ego-based misrecognition) and symbolic savoir (unconscious desire, jouissance of the Other)—establishing their opposed roles in psychoanalytic treatment.

     Melanie Klein is certainly more faithful to Freud than Anna Freud regarding the theory of transference (S8, 369).

131. #131

     Civilization and Its Discontents · Sigmund Freud

     6

     Theoretical move: Freud reconstructs the history of his drive theory, arguing that the introduction of the death drive beside Eros is not a rupture but a clarification of a long-developing dualism, and concludes that civilization itself is the arena of the struggle between Eros and the death drive—the life drive's project of binding humanity into ever-larger units against the autonomous, original drive for aggression and destruction.

     There was no need to abandon the interpretation of transference neuroses as attempts by the ego to fend off sexuality

132. #132

     Ghosts of My Life: Writings on Depression, Hauntology and Lost Futures · Mark Fisher · p.78

     <span id="Chapter4.htm_page76"></span>Smiley’s Game: *Tinker, Tailor, Soldier, Spy*

     Theoretical move: Fisher uses the figure of Smiley to theorize a subject driven not by repressed sexuality but by a constitutive lack of interiority — a "chameleon" subjectivity that dissolves into role-playing, making desire, drive, and perversion irreducible to sadomasochism or therapeutic models of repression. The passage pivots on distinguishing Smiley's ascetic renunciation-as-perversity from both repression and sadomasochistic enjoyment.

     Smiley's art consists in cultivating a particular kind of silence – not the mere absence of chatter, but the authoritative, probing silence of the psychoanalyst. The face can't give anything away, yet at the same time it has to invite confidence.

133. #133

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.32

     **1** > <span id="page-28-0"></span>**4 A. Johnston**

     Theoretical move: Johnston argues that Lacan's polemic in "The Freudian Thing" diagnoses ego psychology's Americanization of psychoanalysis as a structural inversion of the proper analyst-analysand knowledge-relation, in which the analyst's surrender to the transference demand to occupy the position of "subject supposed to know" constitutes the fundamental betrayal of Freud's discovery of the unconscious.

     They succumbed to the temptation to mistake themselves for being equal to their analysands' transference fantasies.

134. #134

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.48

     **2** > <span id="page-38-0"></span>**The Adversary**

     Theoretical move: Johnston argues that Lacan's critique of his analytic "adversaries" (ego psychologists and Kleinian object-relations theorists) turns on two axes: their fetishization of clinical forms over Freud's living spirit, and their reductive pre-Oedipal reductivism—both of which are shown to be impossible by the Nachträglichkeit structure that permanently mediates and liquidates any access to a pre-Oedipal "real." The passage's deeper theoretical move is to show that transference neurosis maps the analysand's libidinal economy onto the analyst-as-Ur-Other, and that psychoanalytic truth, once discovered, propagates itself even through its falsifications.

     This identification is nothing other than the transference neurosis, namely, the analysand's unconscious misidentification of the analyst as the guiding star qua Ur-Other (first and foremost, the Nebenmensch als Ding of Seminar VII, the maternal Tingly [m]Other as the Real of la Chose) of his/her libidinal economy

135. #135

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.60

     **3**

     Theoretical move: The passage traces Lacan's successive redeployments of the aphorism "Moi la vérité, je parle" across several seminars, arguing that this formula encapsulates a Hegelian-inflected thesis that unconscious truth is irrepressibly self-manifesting, strictly immanent, and structurally equivalent to language—while simultaneously being tied to three interrelated negations (no meta-language, no Other of the Other, no truth about the truth) that foreclose any depth-hermeneutical or transcendent grounding.

     unconscious truth tends to speak up in protest through an analysand's words and/or deeds when the analyst wrongly interprets or altogether overlooks important material

136. #136

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.72

     **3** > <span id="page-63-0"></span>Soon after, I add:

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Lacanian unconscious is constituted by and invariably expresses itself through language, such that the "talking cure" works not by using speech as a medium to access a non-linguistic reality but by operating immanently within language itself — and that non-Lacanian analysts err precisely by abandoning the literal text of free associations in favour of extra-linguistic phenomena (transference, affect, gesture) that are, in truth, always already woven into discourse.

     non-Lacanian analytic orientations post-Freud had come to reorient themselves toward things other than their analysands' speech and language, things such as transference, counter-transference, affects, gestures, actions, projective identifications

137. #137

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.118

     **6** > <span id="page-113-0"></span>**Resistance to the Resisters**

     Theoretical move: Johnston argues that Lacan's "Resistance to the Resisters" advances a double critique: ego psychology's "analysis of defenses" both misreads resistance (treating it as an obstacle to be overcome rather than an expression of the unconscious) and coercively substitutes ideological "discourse of opinion" for analytic truth, thereby redoubling the analysand's alienation rather than dissolving it.

     the analyst, mistaken by both the analysand and him/her-self to be the authoritative embodiment of an expert medical sujet supposé savoir (if not also an omniscient mind reader)

138. #138

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.124

     **6** > <span id="page-113-0"></span>**Resistance to the Resisters** > He continues in the subsequent paragraph:

     Theoretical move: Against ego-psychological defense analysis, Johnston argues that Lacan's Hegelian-Freudian conception of truth—whereby the unconscious always at least half-says the truth through even the ego's resistances—requires analysts to treat everything said (and unsaid) as analytically interpretable, repositioning the Symbolic big Other as the true interlocutor rather than the imaginary dyad of egos.

     to the others for whom the analyst is mistaken in transference ('it is not even to you that he speaks')

139. #139

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.165

     **9**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Lacanian ego is constitutively paranoid, rivalrous, and regressive—structured by the mirror stage, the superego/ego-ideal dynamic, and the Master/Slave dialectic—and that ego-psychological analysis, by placing ego against ego in a transferential dyad, reproduces and aggravates this imaginary passion rather than dissolving it, producing only dead-end outcomes.

     positive and negative transferences. In transferences as reliances upon others, even positive ones would not be wholly positive, being instead suffused with covert or overt negative tensions (such as ones involving aggression, competition, frustration, humiliation, masochism, paranoia, rivalry, sadism, and so on).

140. #140

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.172

     **10** > <span id="page-170-0"></span>**Analytic Action**

     Theoretical move: The L Schema is deployed to argue that genuine analytic action operates along the Symbolic axis (between speaking subjectivities) rather than the Imaginary axis (between egos), and that the analyst's ethical responsibility is to keep this distinction operative — thereby reframing non-Lacanian notions like "timing, tact, and dosage" within a register-theoretic framework where the unconscious speaks between analyst and analysand as a "pact" grounded in the big Other.

     the analyst as the Other to whom It speaks (ça parle)… the analysand's unconscious… addresses the analyst qua Other subject (i.e., the '(Es) S' of an unknown, but presumed to know, addressee)

141. #141

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.178

     **10** > <span id="page-170-0"></span>**Analytic Action**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the L Schema formalizes how analytic interpretation works by distinguishing the Imaginary axis of ego-to-ego empty speech from the Symbolic axis of full speech addressed to the big Other, and then extends this to show how the mirror stage's constitutive gap is the ontogenetic condition of possibility for the human subject's relation to mortality and symbolic self-constitution.

     transference interpretation, for example, involves recognizing that what the analysand's ego understands itself as saying and to whom this ego believes it is addressing what it says… amount to a méconnaissance of a discourse whose significance and recipient are quite different.

142. #142

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.185

     **10** > <span id="page-170-0"></span>**Analytic Action** > Or, as I put the same ideas elsewhere:

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's "playing dead" (silence and self-cadaverization) instantiates both Symbolic and Real dimensions of the big Other, with death functioning as an incarnation of the Real that precedes its explicit theorization in Seminar VII, and that dialectical thinking—contra bivalent formal logic—is requisite for grasping mortality's paradoxical convergence of the representable and unrepresentable.

     Transferences, whose ubiquity vastly exceeds the narrow artificial confines of the four walls of analytic consulting rooms, involve defensively and preemptively covering over Real Otherness with the Imaginary-Symbolic realities of like-mindedness and shared understandings

143. #143

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.194

     **11**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Lacanian subject is constituted through the Symbolic order (big Other as "locus of speech"), and that the Freudian unconscious must be accounted for in strictly Symbolic—not phenomenological-Imaginary—terms, with the unconscious's peculiar atemporality, repetition, and desire explained through the structural mediation of signifiers and the Hegelian-Kojèvian desire-for-recognition.

     the repetitive insistence of these desires in the transference and their permanent remembrance in a signifer that repression has appropriated.

144. #144

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.196

     **11**

     Theoretical move: Johnston argues that Lacan's early-to-mid-1950s account of the unconscious articulates a structural Symbolic order (automaton) arising out of Real contingency (tuché), grounding both the compulsive repetition of unrecognized desire in transference and the curative mechanism of analysis in Hegelian-Kojèvian recognition theory, while simultaneously positioning Lacan as a proto-post-structuralist who preserves a place for the Real beyond Lévi-Straussian structuralism, and linking the Symbolic unconscious to sexuality via the Maussian/Lévi-Straussian incest prohibition and the master/slave dialectic.

     within transference, the analysand, through the signifiers of his/her associations and monologues, inadvertently and unwittingly addresses the analyst as though the latter were a past Real Other

145. #145

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.211

     **11**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's appeal to Freudian guilt in "The Locus of Speech" serves to establish the primacy of the Symbolic unconscious over Imaginary affect, and that post-Freudian analysts (ego psychologists, object-relations theorists) reverse this priority by reducing analysis to imaginary-affective phenomena, producing "general infantilization" and ideological distortion—culminating in analysts misidentifying themselves with the Subject Supposed to Know.

     these analysts could not resist cashing in on the socio-cultural credit extended to them as subjects supposed to know… Zeitgeist-level collective transferences

146. #146

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.229

     **12**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacanian analysis works not by destroying the ego but by attuning consciousness to the Symbolic rather than the Imaginary register, such that the truth of the unconscious is revealed not as profound meaning but as opaque, material, contingent nonsense—an anti-hermeneutical conclusion where analytic endings are reductions to absurdity rather than arrivals at depth, grounded in the pure materiality of the signifier.

     I believe that it is in the owning [l'aveu] of this speech, of which transference is the enigmatic actualization, that analysis must refind its center along with its gravity

147. #147

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.256

     **13** > <span id="page-248-0"></span>**Conclusion Taking It to the Dogs: Actaeon's Revenge**

     Theoretical move: Drawing on the Actaeon/Diana myth from Ovid's Metamorphoses as an extended allegory, Johnston argues that the unconscious operates through traumatic contingent encounter, compulsive acting-out, and violent resistance, and that Lacan's "return to Freud" constitutes an ethical conspiracy against the IPA's distortion of psychoanalytic truth—with the unconscious itself (la Chose freudienne) guaranteeing the eventual vindication of that truth.

     when an Actaeon-like analyst's interpretation brushes up against one of these truths, partly touching them in a manner akin to putting a finger on a raw nerve, the analysand's unconscious can react, Diana-like, by lashing out in the guises of, for example, subsequent missed sessions, failure to pay bills on time

148. #148

     Irrepressible Truth: On Lacan's 'The Freudian Thing' · Adrian Johnston · p.276

     **13** > <span id="page-269-0"></span>**Index**

     Theoretical move: This chunk is a non-substantive back-matter passage consisting of an index fragment and blank/image pages from Johnston's "Irrepressible Truth"; it contains no argumentative or theoretical content beyond index entry cross-references.

     Transference analyst and 6, 103, 125, 144–146, 162–164, 191 counter-transference 48, 56 ego and 144–145, 162 L Schema and 157

149. #149

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.44

     JACQUES LACAN ECRITS > Overture to this Collection

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the thesis that the signifier is not a mere instrument of communication but an autonomous force that determines the subject's position and destiny, culminating in the axiom 'a letter always arrives at its destination' — meaning the subject always receives their own message in inverted form from the Other, demonstrating that the symbolic circuit is irreducible and non-neutralizable.

     we who make ourselves the emissaries of all the purloined letters which, at least for a while, remain en souffrance with us in the transference?

150. #150

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.50

     JACQUES LACAN ECRITS > *Presentation of the Suite*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Freudian unconscious operates through the ordered chains of formal language rather than through any biological property of living memory, and that repetition-automatism arises not from the real but from "what was not"—thereby grounding the symbolic order as sufficient to explain the indestructibility of the unconscious and orienting psychoanalytic training toward the question of how formal language determines the subject.

     This is why the question of the transmission of psychoanalytic experience begins here, when the didactic aim is implied in it, negotiating a knowledge.

151. #151

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.57

     JACQUES LACAN ECRITS > *Presentation of the Suite* > *Introduction*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the symbolic order has ontological primacy over the imaginary: the subject is first caught in the symbolic before any imaginary relation, and the failure to distinguish symbolic intersubjectivity from the imaginary dyad has led object-relations psychoanalysis into therapeutic error. The L Schema formalizes this distinction.

     the necessary usage of which I have demonstrated in the course of the past three years of my seminar at Saint Anne Hospital, from the theory of transference to the structure of paranoia

152. #152

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.86

     JACQUES LACAN ECRITS > *The Truth of Psychology and the Psychology of Truth* 79 > *A Phenomeno logical Description of Psychoanalytic Experience*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that analytic experience is fundamentally structured by language as address (signifying *to* someone before signifying *something*), and that transference emerges precisely when the analyst refuses the interlocutor role, causing the subject to replace the analyst with an imaginary imago whose repeated, unrecognized presence across behavior, narrative, and memory constitutes the core object of analytic work.

     He operates on the two registers of intellectual elucidation through interpretation and handling affect through the transference.

153. #153

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.87

     JACQUES LACAN ECRITS > *The Truth of Psychology and the Psychology of Truth* 79 > *Discussion of the Objective Value of the Experience*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalytic experience, far from being disqualified by its intersubjective, non-objective structure, reveals a deeper epistemological point: that human knowledge is constitutively identificatory and that any demand to eliminate anthropomorphism from an anthropology misrecognizes its proper object—man's nature is his relationship to man (the semblable).

     the very case study [observation] that he provides us, can the observer hide his personal stake in the game? The intuitions of his finds are elsewhere referred to as delusions

154. #154

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.104

     The Mirror Stage as Formative of the / Function > IOI Aggressiveness in Psychoanalysis

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that aggressiveness is constitutively subjective and operates through imagos of the fragmented body, and that analytic technique must systematically elicit the analysand's aggressiveness (negative transference) rather than suppress it, because these aggressive intentions are the inaugural knot of the analytic drama — a position that simultaneously critiques behaviourist reductions and grounds the analyst's deliberate self-effacement in the structure of the transference.

     We must, nevertheless, bring out the subject's aggressiveness toward us, because, as we know, aggressive intentions form the negative transference that is the inaugural knot of the analytic drama.

155. #155

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.105

     The Mirror Stage as Formative of the / Function > IOI Aggressiveness in Psychoanalysis

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that aggressiveness is structurally correlated with narcissistic identification: the ego is constituted through an imaginary capture by the mirror image (the gestalt of one's own form), and this founding alienation generates an aggressive tension toward the semblable that pervades paranoia, transference, and the entire dialectic of human objectification.

     the patient's imaginary transference onto us of one of the more or less archaic imagos, which degrades, diverts, or inhibits the cycle of a certain behavior by an effect of symbolic subduction

156. #156

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.128

     The Mirror Stage as Formative of the / Function > 77. *On the Sociological Reality of Crime and Law and on the Relation of Psychoanalysis to their Dialectical Foundation*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalytic theory must be rigorously bounded to its clinical experience and cannot be extrapolated to collective entities (national character, collective superego), while simultaneously demonstrating that the superego and Oedipalism are historically and sociologically conditioned phenomena whose pathogenic force is tied to the disintegration of the conjugal family unit—and that psychoanalysis "unrealizes" crime without dehumanizing the criminal, opening access to the criminal's imaginary world through transference.

     Let us note here the spontaneous manifestation of transference in the criminal's behavior, in particular the transference that tends to develop with the criminal's judge.

157. #157

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.165

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *3. The Psychical Effects of the Imaginary Mode*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego is constituted through imaginary identificatory structures (the imago, transitivism, and the mirror stage) rather than through any organismic or synthetic function, and that alienation in the other is the primordial form of self-experience—a claim that grounds a Hegelian-inflected theory of desire and mediates between the biological and the social via the Oedipus complex.

     the reaction recognized by psychiatrists that has been psychologically generalized with the term 'transitivism.'

158. #158

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.196

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > Presentation on Transference

     Theoretical move: Lacan recasts the Dora case as a dialectical progression of truth-reversals to argue that transference is not a psychological mechanism but an irreducible subject-to-subject relation, and that the analyst's interpretive act constitutes so-called "negative transference" — a move that simultaneously grounds psychoanalysis as a dialectical experience and warns against its reduction to objectifying psychologism.

     I will attempt hereby to define in terms of pure dialectic the transference that is said to be negative on the part of the subject as the doing [operation] of the analyst who interprets it.

159. #159

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.201

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > Presentation on Transference

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes transference not as a mysterious affective phenomenon but as the appearance, at moments of stagnation in the analytic dialectic, of the subject's permanent modes of constituting objects—while countertransference (Freud's biases, passions, and inadequate information) is identified as the primary cause of the Dora treatment's failure, specifically Freud's over-identification with Herr K and his normative bias toward the paternal figure.

     transference is nothing real in the subject if not the appearance, at a moment of stagnation in the analytic dialectic, of the permanent modes according to which she constitutes her objects.

160. #160

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.228

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that psychoanalytic technique must be grounded entirely in the structure of the patient's speech—distinguishing empty from full speech, showing that the ego is constituted by alienation rather than frustrated desire, and that the analyst's proper medium is the symbolic relation expressed in discourse, not any imaginary "contact" with the patient's reality.

     The only object that is within the analyst's reach is the imaginary relation that links him to the subject qua ego; and although he cannot eliminate it, he can use it to adjust the receptivity of his ears

161. #161

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.232

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: Full speech—as distinct from empty speech—constitutes the subject's history by conferring necessity on past contingencies through its address to an Other, and it is this transindividual structure of concrete discourse that grounds Freud's discovery of the unconscious, not any individual psychophysiological fact.

     the subject's act of addressing [allocution] brings with it an addressee [allocutaire]—in other words, that the speaker [locuteur] is constituted in it as intersubjectivity.

162. #162

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.238

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious is constituted by historicization and intersubjective discourse rather than by instinctual stages or biological analogy, and that psychoanalytic technique must be grounded in the subject's symbolic-historical reality rather than in biological mythology or dyadic object-relation thinking.

     For these are the very people who, making their objective what lies beyond language, react to analysis' 'Don't touch' rule by a sort of obsession... the last word in transference reaction will be sniffing each other.

163. #163

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.239

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious is structured like a language—that symptoms, dreams, jokes, and slips are all linguistic phenomena governed by the same rhetorical operations (condensation/metaphor, displacement/metonymy)—and that psychoanalytic experience must be re-grounded in the primacy of the signifier and symbolic exchange, against the post-Freudian drift toward adaptive/communicational models.

     from the moment an analysis becomes engaged in the path of transference—and this is what indicates to us that it has become so engaged—each of the patient's dreams is to be interpreted as a provocation, a latent avowal or diversion, by its relation to the analytic discourse

164. #164

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.249

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the three paradoxes of speech and language in the subject—madness, neurotic symptom, and modern alienation—converge on the necessity of founding psychoanalysis as a science of the symbolic function, with linguistics and structural anthropology as its methodological guides, thereby recentering the human sciences around subjectivity rather than positivist objectification.

     we must recognize on the one hand the negative freedom of a kind of speech that has given up trying to gain recognition, which is what we call an obstacle to transference

165. #165

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.255

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > **/ .** *Empty Speech and Full Speech in the Psychoanalytic Realisation of the Subject*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis can achieve scientific rigor only by formalizing three essential dimensions—intersubjective logic, the temporality of the subject, and the historical theory of the symbol—drawing on mathematics, linguistics, and the liberal arts tradition rather than biologistic or phenomenological shortcuts.

     the reference to linguistics will introduce us to the method which, by distinguishing synchronic from diachronic structurings in language, will enable us to better understand the different value our language takes on in the interpretation of resistances and of transference

166. #166

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.271

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *III. The Resonances of Interpretation and the Time of the Subject in Psychoanalytic Technique*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the intersubjective, dialectical character of psychoanalytic interpretation—anchored in speech and the subject's truth—is systematically degraded by ego-psychological "two-body psychology," which reduces analysis to an imaginary, objectifying relation; he demonstrates this through the Rat Man and Dora cases and mounts a critique of the analysis of defenses, countertransference misuse, and suggestion as pseudo-technique.

     Freud, let us recall, in discussing the feelings people relate to the transference, insisted on the need to discern in them a reality factor.

167. #167

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.274

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *III. The Resonances of Interpretation and the Time of the Subject in Psychoanalytic Technique*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's interventions—including abstention, session length, and temporal punctuation—constitute the junction between the Symbolic and the Real, and that the variable-length session ("short sessions") has a precise dialectical function: by shattering discourse it brings forth genuine speech, countering the obsessive's strategy of working-through as seduction of the master.

     it is from the perspective of speech and language that one can grasp how Mack Brunswick took her bearings not at all badly in her delicate position in relation to the transference.

168. #168

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.279

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *III. The Resonances of Interpretation and the Time of the Subject in Psychoanalytic Technique*

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes Freud's death instinct not as a biological notion but as the structural limit of the subject's historicity, grounded in the negativity of speech and the symbolic order—the death instinct names the point where the subject's historical function encounters its irreducible finitude, and repetition automatism is its temporal expression in transference, while the symbol itself (Fort! Da!) is founded on the "killing of the thing" through language.

     the repetition automatism…aims at nothing but the historicizing temporality of the experience of transference

169. #169

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.285

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *III. The Resonances of Interpretation and the Time of the Subject in Psychoanalytic Technique* > *Notes*

     Theoretical move: This passage is a set of scholarly endnotes to Lacan's "Presentation on Psychical Causality," containing bibliographic references, authorial revisions added in 1966, and brief theoretical asides—primarily non-substantive apparatus, but with several load-bearing theoretical annotations touching on key concepts such as the big Other, Après-coup, the Subject Supposed to Know, repetition, and topology.

     What I have since designated as the basis of transference—namely, the 'subject-supposed-to-know'—is thus already defined here.

170. #170

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.290

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *A Bat Question: Examining It in the Light of Day*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the crisis of therapeutic criteria in psychoanalysis reveals a constitutive méconnaissance: the field's "extraterritoriality" from external scientific validation is mirrored by an internal misrecognition, and the only available criterion for what constitutes psychoanalysis is tautological—defined solely by who practices it—thereby making ethical rigor and theoretical formalization, not therapeutic outcome, the true standard of analytic practice.

     This is true of transference, which manages to weather the storm of popularizing theory and even popular ideas. It owes this to the Hegelian robustness of its constitution: Indeed, what other concept is there that better brings out its identity with the thing, the analytic thing in this case, cleaving to it with all the ambiguities that constitute its logical time?

171. #171

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.297

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation*

     Theoretical move: Lacan diagnoses the deviation of post-Freudian ego psychology and object-relations technique—where treatment becomes an attack on the subject's defenses and interpretation degenerates into ego-to-ego suggestion—as the consequence of abandoning the primacy of speech and intersubjective dialectic, thereby reducing analysis to the imposition of the analyst's own ego organization onto the subject.

     the simpleton asserts that he has never encountered any transferential effects other than aggression.

172. #172

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.451

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > /. *The Meaning of the Letter* > *II. The Letter in the Unconscious*

     Theoretical move: Lacan reformulates the Cartesian cogito through the Freudian discovery of the split between subject of the signifier and subject of the signified, arguing that the unconscious operates through the rhetorical mechanisms of metaphor and metonymy—which are identical to the mechanisms of symptom-formation and desire respectively—thereby grounding psychoanalysis in a structural linguistics of the unconscious rather than in ego psychology or biologism.

     the chain is found which insists by reproducing itself in the transference... it is in terms of such a function that the term Ubertragung, or transference, which later gave its name to the mainspring of the intersubjective link between analysand and analyst, is introduced.

173. #173

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.456

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > /. *The Meaning of the Letter* > 777. *The Letter, being, and the other*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that Freud's discovery of the radical eccentricity of the subject from itself—embodied in *Wo Es war, soll Ich werden*—demands a structural account of the Other (capital O) as the locus of language and guarantor of truth, from which it follows that the symptom IS a metaphor and desire IS a metonymy, not merely described by these tropes; any psychoanalytic practice that evades this linguistic-structural foundation betrays Freud's discovery.

     Freud suggests them as the terms to which resistance and transference effects refer—effects against which I have had to wage unequal battle in the twenty years that I have been engaged in the practice

174. #174

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.474

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis > 77. *After Freud*

     Theoretical move: Lacan indicts post-Freudian ego-psychology for reducing psychosis to a naïve inside/outside projection schema and a "loss of reality" framework, arguing that only a rigorous engagement with Freud's symbolic articulation—the Oedipus complex, the castration complex, and the structural logic of the drive—can ground a genuine differential diagnosis between neurosis and psychosis; the passage also diagnoses Macalpine's partial insight and ultimate failure as emblematic of what happens when the symbolic is sacrificed to imaginary dynamics.

     Analysts have even emphasized it in the most inordinate way concerning the question of transference in psychosis.

175. #175

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.498

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis > *V, Postscript*

     Theoretical move: Lacan consolidates his structural account of psychosis around the foreclosure of the Name-of-the-Father, showing how its absence triggers a cascade from signifier to delusional metaphor, while simultaneously critiquing empiricist/biographical approaches (exemplified by Niederland on Schreber) for failing to grasp the distinction between subject and signifier that alone makes the paternal function theoretically legible.

     If we simply consider transference on the basis of its fundamental nature as a repetition phenomenon, let me raise the question of what it is repeating in the persecuting persons Freud designates as its effect here.

176. #176

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.502

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > On a Question Prior to Any Possible Treatment of Psychosis > *V, Postscript*

     Theoretical move: The passage culminates its analysis of Schreber's psychosis by showing how the father's failure (embodied in the Schreber family's hygienic ideology and the figure of Flechsig) triggers Foreclosure of the Name-of-the-Father, unleashing the signifier in the Real and producing the psychotic "divine jaculations"—a process that demands a rethinking of transference in the treatment of psychosis, while Lacan insists that going beyond Freud is impossible until psychoanalysis returns to its Freudian foundations.

     It is a question that introduces, as we see, the conception to be formed of the handling of the transference in such treatment

177. #177

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.509

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of Its Power > /. *Who Analyses Today?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's power in treatment derives not from "being" (ego strength, emotional reeducation, autonomous ego) but from a structural position within the transference—a quadripartite division that alienates the analyst's freedom and whose misrecognition by ego-psychology and object-relations approaches collapses the analytic situation into crude suggestion or the imposition of the analyst's reality.

     In handling transference, on the other hand, my freedom is alienated by the splitting my person undergoes in it, and everyone knows that it is here that the secret of analysis must be sought.

178. #178

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.515

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of Its Power > /. *Who Analyses Today?* > *II. What Is the Place of Interpretation?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that contemporary psychoanalysis has inverted Freud's proper order of treatment—rectification of reality, transference development, then interpretation—by subordinating interpretation to transference management and ego-strengthening, a regression only overcome by grounding interpretation in the radical structure of the unconscious as language and the function of the signifier.

     transference becomes the analyst's security, and the subject's relation to reality becomes the terrain on which the outcome of the battle is determined. Interpretation, which was postponed until the transference was consolidated, now becomes subordinate to its liquidation.

179. #179

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.518

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of Its Power > /. *Who Analyses Today?* > *II. What Is the Place of Interpretation?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a close critical reading of Ernst Kris's case (the plagiarism case) to demonstrate that Ego Psychology's method of analyzing defense before drive—by privileging the surface/objective situation—misses desire's metonymic structure and produces acting out rather than subjective rectification; a different topology (not depth vs. surface) is required to locate desire.

     The post-session condiment the patient sniffs out seems to me rather to tell the dinner host that the condiment had been sorely lacking during the meal.

180. #180

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.521

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of Its Power > 777. *Where Do We Stand Regarding Transference?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan diagnoses three systematic distortions in the psychoanalytic theory of transference—geneticism/defense analysis, object-relations theory, and intersubjective introjection—arguing that each partial theory produces a correspondingly deformed technique, and that all three fail because they reduce the analytic situation to a dyadic relation, thereby missing the symbolic (signifying) structure that governs transference, desire, and the phallus.

     the ordinary use of the term 'transference,' even in psychoanalysis, cannot free itself from its most questionable approach, which is also its crudest: to make transference into the succession or sum total of positive or negative feelings the patient has for his analyst.

181. #181

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.526

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > The Direction of the Treatment and the Principles of Its Power > 777. *Where Do We Stand Regarding Transference?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that reducing analytic technique to an imaginary object-relation ordered by "distance" — and its corollary, the collapse of the analytic situation into "reality" — produces conceptual impasses that force analysts toward the exercise of power rather than genuine engagement with the subject's being; only proper conceptualization of the symbolic register (signifier, phobic object, castration, transference) can prevent this decline.

     To speak of transitory perversion here may satisfy a militant optimist, but only at the cost of failing to recognize, in this atypical restoration of the overly neglected third party to the relation, that one should not pull too hard on the strings of proximity in the object-relation.

182. #182

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.530

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *IV. How to Act with One's Being*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's being and desire—not ego-identification, happiness, or understanding—must ground analytic action; it advances this by articulating how demand (as intransitive, signifier-structured) generates transference, identification, and the analyst's ethical position, against both English object-relations practice and superficial humanist notions of the analyst as a "happy man."

     Ferenczi conceives of transference as the introjection of the doctor's person into the patient's subjective economy

183. #183

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.541

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *IV. How to Act with One's Being* > *V. Desire Must Be Taken Literally*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysts err by reducing desire to demand, thereby evading the properly symbolic register of desire; the smoked salmon dream is used to show that desire is irreducible to demand and that identification with the phallus as signifier of desire—however obscure—is the unavoidable terminus of analytic work, one Freud himself reached but could not pass beyond.

     transference neurosis, which reduces you to chasing the patient away, begging him to go slowly so as to take his flies with him

184. #184

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.544

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *IV. How to Act with One's Being* > 9. Let us nevertheless articulate what structures desire.

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire is structurally the Other's desire—constituted in the gap opened by the signifying chain between need and demand—and that the phallus functions as the signifier of this desire, a thesis illustrated through a clinical vignette where a mistress's dream restores the obsessive patient's desire precisely by displaying what she lacks.

     our exhausting in the transference work [travail de transfert] (Durcharbeitung) all the artifices of a verbalization that distinguished the other from the Other

185. #185

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.548

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *IV. How to Act with One's Being* > 9. Let us nevertheless articulate what structures desire.

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire is constitutively beyond demand and irreducible to need, and that the failure of contemporary analysts lies in collapsing this distinction—reducing transference to suggestion, fantasy to imagination, and ending analysis in imaginary identification rather than traversing desire's metonymic structure. The subject's split ($) and the metonymic character of desire are presented as the structural conditions that properly orient analytic practice.

     Whether it intends to frustrate or to gratify, any response to demand in analysis reduces transference to suggestion.

186. #186

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.557

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *IV. How to Act with One's Being* > 9. Let us nevertheless articulate what structures desire. > *Note and References*

     Theoretical move: This passage is a bibliographic note and reference list appended to Lacan's 1956 paper on the situation of psychoanalysis, containing abbreviation keys and numbered citations; it is non-substantive in terms of theoretical argument.

     [18] Lagache, Daniel, 'Le probleme du transfert' ['The Problem of Transference']

187. #187

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.587

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > ///. *On the Ideals of the Person*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the optical model (inverted vase/spherical mirror) to articulate the structural relations between ego, ego-ideal, ideal ego, and the Other, arguing that the symbolic dimension (the big Other as locus of speech) is irreducible to imaginary dyadic relations, and that the analytic trajectory leads the subject from imaginary capture toward assumption of his unconscious discourse—traversing the ideal ego's mirage rather than consolidating it.

     the neurotic handles the Other in order to constantly renew his sketchy identifications in the wild transference that legitimates our use of the term 'transference neuroses.'

188. #188

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.633

     Guiding Remarks for a Convention on Female Sexuality > *VII. Misrecognitions and Biases*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that feminine sexuality cannot be reduced to phallic mediation or developmental schemas (Jones, Fenichel), but must be understood through the structural interplay of castration, the Other's desire, masquerade, and the specific position of women with respect to the object—culminating in the claim that female homosexuality reveals desire itself as structured around a sublation of the object and a jouissance contiguous with itself rather than subordinated to the phallic signifier.

     always in a transference that cannot be contained in the infantilizing dialectic of frustration, or even deprivation, but clearly such that it brings symbolic castration into play

189. #189

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.727

     The Subversion of the Subject and the Dialectic of Desire in the Freudian Unconscious > Position of the Unconscious ⁸²⁹

     Theoretical move: The passage articulates the subject's constitution through two fundamental operations—alienation and the split produced by the signifier—demonstrating that the subject is an effect of language rather than its cause, while simultaneously theorising the topology of the unconscious (its closing/opening structure) and the temporal logic of retroaction (Nachträglichkeit) as the ground for psychoanalytic causality.

     The objection that has been raised, concerning the impact of my teaching on the transference of analysts in training, will make future analysts laugh

190. #190

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.733

     The Subversion of the Subject and the Dialectic of Desire in the Freudian Unconscious > Position of the Unconscious ⁸²⁹

     Theoretical move: The passage advances a structural account of the subject's constitution through two dialectical operations—alienation (vel of meaning) and separation (intersection/splitting)—culminating in the myth of the lamella as a symbolic articulation of libido as an organ tied to the loss produced by sexuation and death, while also grounding the unconscious in the Other's field rather than in subjective consciousness.

     The true and final mainspring of what constitutes transference is the expectation of this being's advent in relation to what I call 'the analyst's desire'... transference is a relationship that is essentially tied to time and its handling.

191. #191

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.742

     On Freud's "Trieb" and the Psychoanalyst's Desire

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Freudian drive, properly understood, institutes desire through the structure of prohibition (castration, the Name-of-the-Father, the Oedipus complex) rather than through instinct or gratification, and that it is ultimately the analyst's desire—not therapeutic technique—that operates as the motor force of psychoanalytic treatment.

     without going into the mainspring of transference, it is ultimately the analyst's desire that operates in psychoanalysis.

192. #192

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.750

     On Freud's "Trieb" and the Psychoanalyst's Desire > Science and Truth

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis shares with structuralism the same subject — the subject of science, topologically figured as internally excluded from its object — and that object *a*, inserted into the division of the subject, constitutes psychoanalysis' proper object, which cannot simply be equated with a science of that object without accounting for the irreducible split between truth and knowledge inscribed on different sides of the same topological surface.

     a sustained collection of dreams for example, with all that would entail by way of transferential relationships

193. #193

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.808

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTE S T O "A THEORETICA L INTRODUCTIO N T O TH E FUNCTION S O F PSYCHOANALYSI S I N CRIMINOLOGY " > NOTE S T O "LOGICA L TIM E AN D TH E ASSERTIO N O F ANTICIPATE D CERTAINTY " > NOTES TO 'FUNCTION AND FIELD

     Theoretical move: This passage consists entirely of editorial footnotes and bibliographic annotations to Lacan's Écrits, providing translations, source identifications, and cross-references with no original theoretical argument advanced.

     See Lacan's extensive discussion of the Dora case in "Presentation on Transference" (1951), Ecrits 1966, 215-26.

194. #194

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.811

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTE S T O "A THEORETICA L INTRODUCTIO N T O TH E FUNCTION S O F PSYCHOANALYSI S I N CRIMINOLOGY " > NOTE S T O "LOGICA L TIM E AN D TH E ASSERTIO N O F ANTICIPATE D CERTAINTY " > NOTES TO "VARIATIONS ON THE STANDARD TREATMENT "

     Theoretical move: This passage is a collection of editorial and translator's notes to Lacan's "Variations on the Standard Treatment," providing philological glosses, bibliographic references, and cross-references to other Lacanian and Freudian texts; it is non-substantive as a theoretical argument in itself.

     In other texts, Lacan does not seem to think that Freud's concept of transference has managed to weather the storm so well. See, for example, Ecrits 1966, 461.

195. #195

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.827

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTES TO INTRODUCTION TO JEAN HYPPOLIT E S COMMENTARY ON FREUD' S 'VERNEINUNG' " > NOTE S TO "TH E SITUATION OF PSYCHOANALYSIS AND THE TRAININ G OF PSYCHOANALYSTS IN 1956" > NOTE S T O "TH E INSTANC E O F TH E LETTER "

     Theoretical move: This passage is a set of translator's and editor's notes to Lacan's "The Instance of the Letter" (and related texts in the Écrits), providing terminological glosses, cross-references to seminars and sources, and no independent theoretical argument of its own.

     *Transfert* (transference) also means transfer, conveyance, and even translation, in certain contexts. Cf. SE IV, 277, where *Übertragung* is rendered as 'transcript.'

196. #196

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.832

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTES TO INTRODUCTION TO JEAN HYPPOLIT E S COMMENTARY ON FREUD' S 'VERNEINUNG' " > NOTE S TO "TH E SITUATION OF PSYCHOANALYSIS AND THE TRAININ G OF PSYCHOANALYSTS IN 1956" > NOTE S T O TH E DIRECTIO N O F TH E TREATMEN T

     Theoretical move: This passage consists of editorial and translator's notes to Lacan's "Direction of the Treatment," clarifying terminological choices, identifying intertextual references, and glossing key concepts such as repetition, transference, metaphor, metonymy, desire, and the drive—thereby serving as a secondary apparatus rather than advancing a primary theoretical argument.

     Lacan provides here his own translation, travail du transfert (work of transference), of Freud's Durcharbeitung

197. #197

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.842

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTES TO "REMARKS ON DANIEL LAGACHE S PRESENTATION: 'PSYCHOANALYSIS AND PERSONALITY STRUCTURE' " > NOTE S T O "TH E SIGNIFICATIO N O F TH E PHALLUS "

     Theoretical move: This passage is a set of editorial/translator's notes glossing technical terms, bibliographic references, and translation variants in Lacan's "The Signification of the Phallus," with no sustained theoretical argument of its own.

     Presumably, a 'transference' from the mother to the father.

198. #198

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan

     Classified Index of the Major Concepts > *III. Desire and Its Interpretation* > B. ANALYTIC EXPERIENCE

     Theoretical move: This is a classified index entry (table of concepts) organizing references to analytic experience across the Écrits — it is a navigational/bibliographic apparatus, not a substantive theoretical argument.

     b. Transference: 107-8 (negative), 215,226, *225,268,*328,*518,522,*596-97,602-12,*625,*837.

199. #199

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.878

     Classified Index of the Major Concepts > *III. Desire and Its Interpretation* > B. TH E THEOR Y OF IDEOLOGY

     Theoretical move: This passage, drawn from a classified index of major concepts in Lacan's Écrits, demonstrates how topology supersedes analogical/imaginary schemas by tracing the theoretical work of the L Schema, the Optical Model, and the R Schema — arguing that topology is the only adequate representation of the subject's logical relations, precisely because it eliminates the imaginary occultation inherent in any intuitive, spatial schema.

     Figure 3 is obtained from the preceding figure by a 90-degree rotation of the plane mirror and a displacement of the subject to point I. Its objective is to represent the moment of the treatment in which the analyst... neutralizing himself as imaginary other, cancels out the mirage effects produced by the subject

200. #200

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.303

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation* > *On the Ego in Analysis and Its End in the Analyst*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego's function in psychoanalysis is structurally grounded in the narcissistic (imaginary) relation—not in ego-strength or countertransference—and that character analysis (Reich) errs precisely by misrecognizing this imaginary function as a substantive armour rather than a symbolic medium; only by tracing the ego through Freud's 1910–1920 work on narcissism, the death drive, and the mirror stage can psychoanalysis be returned to a veridical path.

     his growing interest in aggressiveness in transference, in resistance, and even in Civilization and Its Discontents

201. #201

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.305

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation* > *On the Ego in Analysis and Its End in the Analyst*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego is constituted through an imaginary identification with the image of the other (the mirror relation), and that the terminus of analysis must be the "subjectification of death"—the analyst's ego must be stripped of narcissistic illusion down to its only sustaining face, mortality, so that the dyadic (ego-to-ego) conception of transference is broken open by the mediation of a third term: the death drive.

     the analyst undoubtedly knows, on the other hand, that he must not respond to appeals that the subject makes to him in this place… otherwise he will see transference love arise there that nothing, except its artificial production, distinguishes from passionate love.

202. #202

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.310

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation* > *What the Psychoanalyst Must Know: How to Ignore What He Knows*

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds the analyst's authority not in privileged knowledge but in the structural function of speech: true speech (parole) constitutes the subject's being through symbolic recognition, while the analyst's task is to silence the intermediate discourse of narcissistic misrecognition in himself so as to interpolate a revelatory interpretation that undoes the latent "word chain" determining the subject's destiny.

     it is to the extent that the analyst manages to silence the intermediate discourse in himself, in order to open himself up to the chain of true speech, that he can interpolate his revelatory interpretation.

203. #203

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.314

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation* > *What the Psychoanalyst Must Know: How to Ignore What He Knows*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that analytic training cannot be grounded in transmitted knowledge (which only concerns the imaginary), but must be oriented toward a "passion of ignorance" that opens onto nonknowledge — a positive, elaborated form of not-knowing that is the true condition of the analyst's speech being identical to his being, and thus capable of producing true speech in the subject.

     People have tried to detect the inner obstacle to training analysis in the psychological attitude of candidacy in which the candidate places himself in relation to the analyst

204. #204

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.318

     Presentation on Psychical Causality > *From the Psychoanalyst's Pathway to Its Maintenance, Considered from the Viewpoint of Its Deviation* > *What the Psychoanalyst Must Know: How to Ignore What He Knows* > *Notes*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the primacy of the signifier—grounded in the structural relationship between truth, the unconscious, and the letter of language—necessitates a rigorous "return to Freud" through literal reading, distinguishing this from mere regression to sources and positioning it against ego-psychological deviations that obstruct the constitutive gap (jouissance/impasse) at the heart of psychoanalytic practice.

     someone who keeps up with my teaching without seeing in it that transference is the inmixing of the time of knowing

205. #205

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.328

     Introduction to Jean Hyppolite s Commentary on Freud's "Verneinung"

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the dominant post-Freudian technique misrecognizes the essence of resistance by imagining it as a quasi-physical defensive force rather than understanding it as a dialectical phenomenon of discourse and speech, and that the ego's role in resistance must be grasped through Hegelian alienation rather than through ego-psychological "synthetic functions."

     the subject of the unconscious—proceeds no differently in the language of his symptoms; that language... comes to be more and more solidly addressed to him, for the ever renewed satisfaction of analytic experience. Indeed, this is what analysis recognized in the phenomenon of transference.

206. #206

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.333

     Introduction to Jean Hyppolite s Commentary on Freud's "Verneinung"

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that resistance in analysis belongs to the analyst's dialectical bias rather than the patient's ill will, and uses Freud's examples of dream-elaboration and name-forgetting to show that the unconscious is structured as the Other's discourse—culminating in the question of how negation, death, and nonbeing found the symbolic order, setting the stage for Hyppolite's commentary on Freud's "Verneinung."

     I shed light on resistance at the moment of transparency at which it presents itself by its transferential end

207. #207

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.336

     Response to Jean Hyppolite 's Commentary on Freud's "Verneinung"

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Hyppolite's commentary on Freud's "Verneinung" to establish Verwerfung (foreclosure) as the precise opposite of primal Bejahung—a symbolic abolition that is structurally distinct from repression—while articulating how the triad of Symbolic, Imaginary, and Real can reconstitute psychopathological theory, exemplified through the Wolf Man's hallucination and his relation to castration.

     to treat it like true speech in its transferential value, as we should say, assuming we know our own terms.

208. #208

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.341

     Response to Jean Hyppolite 's Commentary on Freud's "Verneinung"

     Theoretical move: Lacan formalizes Freud's Verneinung to establish that what is excluded from primordial symbolization (Verwerfung/foreclosure) does not enter the unconscious but returns in the Real—as hallucination, erratic castration, or acting out—while simultaneously critiquing ego psychology's failure to grasp this structure.

     it appears in relations of resistance without transference—to extend the metaphor I used earlier, I would say, like a punctuation without a text.

209. #209

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.349

     Response to Jean Hyppolite 's Commentary on Freud's "Verneinung"

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Kris's clinical case to argue that ego-psychology's method of analyzing resistance by mapping the patient's world onto the analyst's patterns produces acting out rather than genuine analytic progress—demonstrating that approaching defenses from the "surface" (the ego) fails to engage the subject's own desire and instead elicits incongruous responses whose drive-reality is not the reality value that symptoms achieve.

     the subject's confession has its full transferential value, although the author decided, deliberately as he stresses, to spare us any details regarding the link... between 'the defenses'... and 'the patient's resistance in analysis'

210. #210

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.354

     The Freudian Thing > or the Meaning of the Return to Freud in Psychoanalysis

     Theoretical move: Lacan frames his "return to Freud" as a corrective response to the systematic betrayal of Freudian doctrine by the post-war psychoanalytic movement—particularly its American wing—which subordinated the discipline's historical and theoretical core to the demands of social adaptation and ego-mastery, inverting Freud's revolutionary insight into a reactionary "manager of souls" function; textual commentary on Freud's written corpus is proposed as the methodological instrument of restoration.

     the students to whom you transmit them bring you evidence of a transformation, occurring sometimes overnight, in their practice, which becomes simpler or more effective even before it becomes more transparent to them

211. #211

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.365

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the distinction between signifier and signified—understood as synchronic structure versus diachronic discourse—grounds the subject of the unconscious against both the Hegelian ego (caught in the mirage of consciousness) and ego-psychological reduction, culminating in a close reading of Freud's "Wo Es war, soll Ich werden" as the formula for a subject that must come-into-being from the locus of being, not be identified with the ego.

     the ambiguities which, being maintained even in the major concepts of transference and resistance, make the use that is made of them in practice exceedingly costly

212. #212

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.366

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order* > *Resistance to the Resisters*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the post-1920s analytic primacy given to resistance analysis paradoxically entrenched objectification of the subject, producing a structural misrecognition that corrupts the analytic relationship; authentic analytic speech must address the subject about something *other* than himself—the Thing that speaks in him—requiring the analyst to receive and return the message in inverted form rather than maintain the subject in self-observation.

     by then they knew both too much and not enough about it to get their patients, who scarcely knew less about it, to recognize the truth.

213. #213

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.374

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order* > *Imaginary Passion*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the ego is constituted through an imaginary passion (amour-propre) rooted in the mirror stage, generating a libidinal alienation that structures all object-desire through the other's desire, installs a permanent "it's you or me" dyadic war, and reduces analytic technique to three untenable outcomes when it operates solely within this imaginary register.

     The dimension of a 'two body psychology,'* suggested by Rickman, is the fantasy in which a 'two ego analysis'* hides, which is as untenable as it is coherent in its results.

214. #214

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.375

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order* > *Analytic Action*

     Theoretical move: Lacan formalizes the analytic situation as a four-term dialectical structure (S, A, ego, little-other) and derives from it the analyst's technical rule: to "play dead" by distinguishing his two positions—as big Other (silence) and as little other (canceling resistance)—while grounding all speech in the Other's constitutive role as the true addressee of any discourse.

     The primordial condition for this is that the analyst should be thoroughly convinced of the radical difference between the Other to whom his speech should be addressed, and the second other who is the one he sees before him

215. #215

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.376

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order* > *The Locus of Speech*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious is structured by symbolic (not imaginary) laws, that the desire for recognition governs the desire to be recognized via the signifier, and that sexual desire's privileged position in the unconscious follows directly from the primacy of symbolic exchange (kinship/marriage laws) over imaginary reminiscence — with the master/slave dialectic accounting for why hunger, unlike sexual desire, finds no representation in the unconscious.

     the repetitive insistence of these desires in the transference and their permanent remembrance in a signifier that repression has appropriated

216. #216

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.378

     The Freudian Thing > *The Thing's Order* > *Symbolic Debt*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the subject's neurotic suffering is constituted by a symbolic debt inscribed through broken promises, false words, and misrecognized law—not by imaginary or real deprivations—and that psychoanalysis must reorient itself toward this dimension of speech and the symbolic chain rather than toward ego-level resistance analysis.

     of which transference is the enigmatic actualization, that analysis must refind its center along with its gravity

217. #217

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.383

     The Freudian Thing > *How to Teach It*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the structure of analysis can be formalized through three symbolic dimensions (history, language, intersubjectivity), while critiquing ego psychology's reduction of analysis to an imaginary dyadic relation; it then articulates the distinction between the small other and the big Other as the locus of the unconscious, grounding the subject's discourse in truth rather than suggestion.

     The analyst leaves room for this Other beyond the other by the neutrality with which he makes himself be ne-uter, neither the one nor the other of the two who are there

218. #218

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.396

     The Freudian Thing > *The talk given was couched in the following terms:*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the impasses of hysteric and obsessional neurosis cannot be resolved through imaginary exchange or ego-strengthening (as contemporary ego psychology proposes), but only by recourse to the big Other as the structural place of the symbolic and guarantor of speech—thereby indicting contemporary psychoanalysis for a fundamental misreading of Freud that produces increased alienation rather than analytic progress.

     It is only owing to the place of the Other that the analyst can receive the investiture of the transference that qualifies him to play his legitimate role in the subject's unconscious

219. #219

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.403

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956

     Theoretical move: Lacan diagnoses a structural degeneration in post-Freudian psychoanalysis: the foundational conceptual apparatus Freud built around the symbolic order and the signifier has been progressively replaced by an imaginary dyadic relation and pre-conceptual, inarticulate notions (affect, character armor, countertransference, object-relation), producing a clinico-theoretical impasse that can only be overcome by restoring Freud's symbolic-order grounding of the imaginary.

     transference—regardless of one's reservations about it and of what each person professes about it—remains, with the sticking power of common consent, identified with a feeling or a constellation of feelings felt by the patient

220. #220

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.421

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956

     Theoretical move: Lacan performs a satirical structural analysis of psychoanalytic institutional organization, demonstrating that the hierarchy of "Sufficiencies," "Beatitudes," and "Truly Necessary" reproduces a narcissistic identification logic that suppresses genuine speech and knowledge, while the "One Extra" figure (as mediation) ultimately collapses into oracle-monologue rather than true dialectical exchange.

     As a Beatitude myself, for years I have, in the ceremony referred to as the Second Little Tour, heard from the very lips of the Little Shoes how much good their personal analysis did them

221. #221

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.425

     The Situation of Psychoanalysis and the Training of Psychoanalysts in 1956 > *Notes*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the institutionalization of psychoanalysis has degenerated through imaginary identification—specifically identification with the analyst's ego as the telos of training analysis—producing conformist terror, theoretical stagnation, and a drift toward behaviorism/psychologism, all of which are structurally opposed to Freud's discovery of the primacy of the signifier in intersubjective relations.

     analysis, which is customarily referred to as 'training analysis.' The slightest deflecting of the meaning of what it seeks turns it into an experience of dyadic identification

222. #222

     Écrits: The First Complete Edition in English · Jacques Lacan · p.801

     Appendix II: Metaphor of the Subject¹ > NOTE S T O "A THEORETICA L INTRODUCTIO N T O TH E FUNCTION S O F PSYCHOANALYSI S I N CRIMINOLOGY " > NOTE S T O "LOGICA L TIM E AN D TH E ASSERTIO N O F ANTICIPATE D CERTAINTY " > NOTES TO PRESENTATION ON TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: This passage consists entirely of editorial footnotes and translator's notes to Lacan's "Presentation on Transference" in the Écrits, providing bibliographic references, translation clarifications, and philological glosses with no independent theoretical argumentation.

     See Daniel Lagache, 'Le probleme du transfert' ['The Problem of Transference'], AFP XVI, 1-2 (1952): 5-115

223. #223

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.229

     xvra > **The symbolic order**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the holophrase and a critique of Balint's displacement-theory of transference to establish that the symbolic order constitutes, rather than merely represents, reality: speech introduces the dimension of truth/falsity/being into the real, making the symbolic order irreducible to any psychological or two-body imaginary relation.

     So is it by taking this path, and by maintaining that the transference is essentially a phenomenon of displacement, that one grasps the nature of transference?

224. #224

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.186

     **XIV**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the fundamental aim of psychoanalytic technique is the symbolic recognition of desire—not narcissistic revelation or imaginary ego-remodelling—by demonstrating through the Dora case that Freud's error was intervening at the imaginary level (remoulding the ego toward Herr K.) rather than naming Dora's true desire (Frau K.) and thereby integrating it on the symbolic plane; this critique positions Object Relations analysis (Balint) as a dead-end that mistakes narcissistic mirage for therapeutic outcome.

     the point around which the subject's identification at the level of the narcissistic image focuses is what we call the transference… not in the dialectical sense… but the transference such as it is commonly understood as an imaginary phenomenon

225. #225

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.52

     **IV** > **M. HYPPOLITE:** *Rejection [rejet]?*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Verwerfung (foreclosure) names a primitive nucleus that is more foundational than repression — something excluded from the subject's symbolic history altogether rather than merely repressed — and then uses Freud's dream-theory and the Signorelli example to show that the most theoretically significant residue is precisely what is most absent, forgotten, or hesitant, because desire and its repressed substratum speak through the gaps in discourse.

     resistance makes itself felt in the guise of transference. Du sublime au ridicule, il n'y a qu'un pas — that is the point by which the dream hangs on the listener, because that is meant for Freud.

226. #226

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.278

     xxn > The concept of analysis > **0. MANNONI:** *Western moralism.*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis is a dialectical art whose foundational operator is 'ignorantia docta' — the analyst's formative ignorance that guides the subject along the paths of error toward truth — and that symbolic investiture (not psychological capacity) constitutes the dimension in which being is realised, with transference, the signifier, and non-sense articulated as interconnected structural phenomena.

     There is a readiness to the transference in the patient solely by virtue of his placing himself in the position of acknowledging himself in speech, and searching out his truth to the end

227. #227

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.25

     **II**

     Theoretical move: By tracing Freud's intermediate technique between hypnosis and dialogue (hand-pressure, the lifting of the barrier), Lacan identifies the embryonic form of the analytic relationship to discourse and resistance, using the Lucy R. and Anna O. cases to contrast elegant, compressed symptom-resolution with the extended labour of working-through.

     he was obliged to tell the subject that he was not talking about quite the same sort of sleep as that to which the other's reply pertained, and that the latter must, nonetheless, have been a little bit asleep

228. #228

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.133

     **X**

     Theoretical move: Lacan extends the inverted bouquet/vase optical schema by introducing a plane mirror to model the reflexive (narcissistic) relation to the other, distinguishing two narcissisms and showing how the ego-ideal (Ichideal) as the captivating image of the other structures the imaginary order of reality and libidinal being—against pseudo-evolutionary stage theories inherited from Ferenczi.

     You will come to see its strict relation with the phenomenon of the imaginary transference.

229. #229

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.209

     **XVI**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Balint's object-relations theory as a foil to argue that "two-body psychology" remains a relation of object to object, failing to introduce the properly intersubjective (symbolic) register, and that the erasure of the symbolic and imaginary in favour of a "call on the real" constitutes a technical and theoretical deviation from the fundamental analytic experience.

     I will start off with this hole which Granoff left at the heart of his presentation so as to throw light once again on the rest... he tells us that the interpretation of their own experience by analysts is naturally a psychology, or a characterology of the psychoanalyst himself.

230. #230

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.58

     **V**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego's fundamental function is misrecognition (*méconnaissance*), not synthetic mastery, and that the symbolic system—marked by linguistic criss-crossing (*Verschlungenheit*)—infinitely exceeds any intentional control the ego might exercise over speech; this reorients the analytic experience toward speech and the Other rather than ego-psychology's adaptive model, framing Freud's *Verneinung* as the key text for rethinking judgement and negation beyond positive psychology.

     the principal phenomenon of transference starts with what I could call the basis of the movement of resistance... the moment when the subject interrupts himself is usually the most significant moment in his approach towards the truth.

231. #231

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.286

     xxn > The concept of analysis > **0. MANNONI: ft** *is the navel of speech.*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is the very concept of analysis because it is its time, and uses the Master/Slave dialectic to illuminate obsessional neurosis: the obsessional's waiting for the master's death functions as a reprieve from confronting his own being-for-death, which is precisely what analysis must work through via repetition-compulsion given symbolic duration.

     the transference is the very concept of analysis, because it is the time of analysis.

232. #232

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.117

     **IX**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's article on narcissism to argue that the distinction between egoistical and sexual libido—and the corresponding distinction between neurosis and psychosis—requires the tripartite framework of Imaginary/Symbolic/Real, with the Mirror Stage grounding the imaginary constitution of the ego, and the neurosis/psychosis structural difference hinging on whether the subject retains access to imaginary substitution when withdrawing from reality.

     the question of transference-love has from the start been too closely linked with the analytic study of the notion of love

233. #233

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.308

     xxn > A spoken commentary on Freud's *Verneinung,* by Jean Hyppolite\* > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is a non-substantive index passage from Seminar I, listing terms and page references; it contains no original theoretical argument but maps the seminar's conceptual terrain through cross-referenced entries.

     and transference 110, 112,142 ... neurosis and transference 142

234. #234

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.70

     **VI**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that ego analysis must be reframed as discourse analysis: the ego's function is constitutively one of méconnaissance, and analytic progress requires moving beyond the dual imaginary relation (ego-to-ego) toward the symbolic structuration of the subject, with the Oedipus complex understood as a triangulated, asymmetrical symbolic structure rather than a simple content to be interpreted.

     The attempt to find a connection between the patient's attitude and her relation to her mother was completely unsuccessful... these affects did not represent a transference reaction in the true sense of the term.

235. #235

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.146

     **XI**

     Theoretical move: Lacan deploys the optical schema to articulate the structural difference between the Ideal Ego (Idealich) and the Ego-Ideal (Ichideal): the imaginary is regulated by the symbolic (governed by the voice/speech of the Other), and love/transference are theorised as perturbations of that symbolic regulation—love confusing the two registers, transference exploiting the same imaginary mechanism but within the analytic symbolic frame.

     This distinction is absolutely essential, and it allows us to make sense of what happens in analysis on the imaginary plane, which we call transference.

236. #236

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.23

     **I**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that ego psychology's identification of the ego as the function through which the subject learns the meaning of words is internally contradictory, and that the analyst's ego brought into the clinical relation as a measure of reality constitutes the foundational theoretical and technical problem the seminar will address.

     we have effectively allowed ourselves... to bring our ego into play in the analysis... a certain way of conceiving of the function of the ego in analysis does have some relation to a certain practice of analysis that we might well call inauspicious.

237. #237

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.211

     **XVII**

     Theoretical move: Lacan critically exposes the theoretical dead end of Balint's object-relation theory, which defines the object purely as satisfier of need and models all libidinal life on a closed, harmonious mother-infant complementarity—arguing this framework cannot account for the subject's encounter with the Other as a genuine subject, and thus deviates from the fundamental analytic conception of the libido.

     Today these questions are spoken of in terms of transference and counter-transference.

238. #238

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.248

     **XX**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference must be understood on the symbolic plane, and grounds this in a theory of signification where every signifier refers to another signifier within a system—a structural feature of language that makes every symbol polyvalent and every signification a referral to another signification. This is elaborated through a dialogue with Benveniste's unpublished distinction between two zones of signification (word vs. sentence), and through Augustine's *De Magistro*, whose doctrine that speech is essentially intersubjective teaching (docere/discere) is presented as anticipating modern linguistics.

     the function of the transference can only be understood on the symbolic plane. It is around this central point that all the forms in which it becomes apparent to us are organised, and this is true even for the domain of the imaginary.

239. #239

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.191

     **XV** > The nucleus of repression

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues, via the Wolf Man case, that trauma acquires its repressive force only retroactively (nachträglich): the original Prägung exists first in a non-verbalized imaginary register and only becomes traumatic when it is integrated—and simultaneously split off—within the symbolic order, making repression and the return of the repressed structurally identical, and constituting the nucleus of repression around which subsequent symptoms organize.

     Strachey tried to delimit what he calls the transference-interpretation, more precisely the imitative interpretation.

240. #240

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.72

     **VI**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the theoretical claim that the Real is defined as what resists symbolisation absolutely, and uses Melanie Klein's case of Dick to demonstrate that without symbolisation the subject is trapped in undifferentiated reality with no ego-formation, no anxiety-signal, and no human world of objects—thus counterposing Klein's interpretive brutality (which introduces the Symbolic) against Anna Freud's ego-educative intellectualism.

     Once she realises that she is on the wrong track in believing that the subject's defence is a defence against herself, she can then analyse the resistance of the transference.

241. #241

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.225

     xvra > **The symbolic order**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that perverse desire, structured around the imaginary dyadic relation, necessarily dissolves into an impasse (annihilation of either subject or object), and that escaping this impasse requires the symbolic order — demonstrated by showing that the Master/Slave dialectic, though mythically imaginary in origin, is always already bounded by symbolic/numerical structuration, which underpins the intersubjective field and language itself.

     I tried to show you this in the phenomenology of the perverse relation... an entire segment of the analytic experience is nothing other than - the exploration of blind alleys of imaginary experience

242. #242

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.101

     **vin** > **1**

     Theoretical move: Through a detailed clinical case (Robert), the passage argues that psychotic/autistic construction of the subject proceeds through the dialectic of container/contained, requiring the analyst to embody and then be separated from the persecutory object (Wolfl), so that the child can build a body-ego, work through castration anxiety, and finally distinguish fantasy from reality — demonstrating that the therapeutic relationship literalizes and re-enacts the stages of primordial subject-constitution.

     In the next phase, it was I who became the Wolfl... Driven by the past, he had to be aggressive towards me, and yet, at the same time, in the present I was the one he needed.

243. #243

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.306

     xxn > A spoken commentary on Freud's *Verneinung,* by Jean Hyppolite\* > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is an index page from Seminar I, providing page references for key Lacanian and psychoanalytic concepts; it is non-substantive as a theoretical argument but maps the distribution of core concepts (imaginary, ideal ego, ignorance, image, interpretation, intersubjectivity, introjection) across the seminar.

     and transference 141, 241-2, 281 and transference-love 90,182

244. #244

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.106

     **vin** > **1**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the case of Robert and his single word "Wolf!" to distinguish the superego (as senseless, ferocious law located in the symbolic) from the ego-ideal (as exalting), and to articulate how even the most reduced form of language ties a subject to the human community, while also returning to the optical schema of container/contained to theorize the nascent imaginary in psychotic structure.

     It is a question which is worth pursuing in relation to the transference relationship. When one looks for the basis of therapeutic action, one says that the subject identifies the analyst with his ego-ideal or on the contrary with his super-ego.

245. #245

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.168

     **Xffl**

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes méconnaissance (misrecognition) from simple ignorance by arguing that misrecognition presupposes a correlative knowledge behind it, and uses this distinction to pivot from ego-psychology's conception of the ego as a synthesising function toward a Lacanian account of the ego as fundamentally imaginary and constituted through the specular/linguistic relation to the other.

     what I've tried to draw your attention to regarding the analysis of resistances and transference in the Papers on Technique.

246. #246

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.190

     **XIV**

     Theoretical move: Lacan maps the first phase of analysis as a movement from ego-unknown (0) to imaginary identification (0'), structuring it as a mirror-stage repetition within the analytic setting, and argues that this narcissistic exaltation must be surpassed through a second phase organised around the Ideal Ego and the analyst's transference function.

     So the next chapter will bear on the handling of the transference.

247. #247

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.222

     **XVII**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that intersubjectivity is not grounded in imaginary dyadic relation but in the symbolic function itself: the child's use of language (naming, presence/absence) demonstrates that the symbolic and the real are primary, with the imaginary only becoming accessible retrospectively through adult realisation - thus critiquing object-relations theory (Balint) for missing the constitutive role of the symbolic.

     what is it in an analysis which makes the child within the adult participate? There is no doubt about the answer - whatever is verbalised in an irruptive fashion.

248. #248

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.33

     **II** > **Z\*:** *Certainly.*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues against reductive psychobiographical readings of Freud (e.g. his work as compensation for a 'desire for power'), insisting that the analytic attitude toward a subject cannot be collapsed into the logic of domination or resistance-conquest; he further distinguishes Freud's interpretive practice as more 'humane' than modern ego-psychological technique precisely because it does not privilege the interpretation of defence over the interpretation of contents.

     I will try and show you in what way the danger of a forcing of the subject through the analyst's intervention emerges.

249. #249

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.245

     **XIX**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference (Übertragung) is primordially a phenomenon of language—the displacement of repressed desire through disinvested signifying material—rather than an imaginary projection or emotional repetition, and grounds this in Hegel's formula "the concept is the time of the thing" to show that the unconscious operates outside clock-time precisely because it *is* time, thereby explaining why analysing the transferential situation transforms the subject's speech from empty to full.

     What does Freud call Ûbertragung? It is, he says, the phenomenon constituted by the fact that it is not possible to give a direct translation, for a given desire repressed by the subject.

250. #250

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.262

     **XXI**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that truth does not stand opposed to error but rather propagates itself through error — and that psychoanalysis is the site where this structure becomes operationally legible: in the slip, the failed act, and the dream, truth irrupts from within discourse without requiring either confrontation with the real object or Hegelian absolute knowing. Speech is thereby established as the constitutive third term of the transference, irreducible to any two-body, imaginary psychology.

     one cannot account for the transference in terms of a dual, imaginary relation, and that the engine of its forward motion is speech.

251. #251

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.272

     **XXI**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that language/speech introduces a "hole in the real" that opens the dimension of being, and it is only within this dimension—not the real itself—that the three orders (symbolic, imaginary, real) and the three fundamental passions of transference (love, hate, ignorance) can be inscribed; analysis is therefore the realisation of being through speech, not the reconstitution of a narcissistic image.

     We know that the dimension of transference exists from the start, implicitly, well before analysis begins… Now, these two possibilities of love and hate are never present without the third, which is commonly neglected… ignorance, as a passion.

252. #252

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.42

     **m**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that resistance cannot be located simply in the ego or secondary process, but must be understood in relation to the subject's historical discourse — a present synthesis of the past — and that the foundational analytic question is not memory per se but recognition, whose possibility is grounded in the subject's present structuration by socialised time and history.

     In hypnotism, the subject sustains this historical discourse. He even sustains it in a particularly striking, dramatised manner, which implicates the presence, of the listener.

253. #253

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.274

     xxn > The concept of analysis > **Wbe-faas any questions?**

     Theoretical move: Lacan dismantles the affective/intellectual opposition as analytically useless, grounds transference in the action of speech as the founding medium of intersubjective relations, and distinguishes narcissistic (imaginary) love—the desire to capture the other as object—from active (symbolic) love directed at the other's being.

     There are profound reasons why the subject of transference always leaves you craving for more.

254. #254

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.55

     **IV** > **M. HYPPOLITE:** *Rejection [rejet]?*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that speech has two fundamental dimensions—mediation (hooking onto the other) and revelation (of the subject's truth)—and that resistance arises precisely when revelatory speech fails to arrive, causing speech to collapse entirely into its mediatory/relational function; this dialectic between full and empty speech structures the entire analytic experience, including the ego's constitutive dependence on the other.

     the complete disintegration of the speech function in the transference-phenomena, in which the subject, Freud notes, frees himself entirely and does exactly what he pleases.

255. #255

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.175

     **Xffl**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Mirror Stage inaugurates a fundamental imaginary alienation in which desire is projected onto the other, generating an irreducible aggression toward the other as the site of that alienation; the symbolic order (language, the Fort/Da game) is the only mediation that rescues the subject from the destructive logic of the imaginary dual relation, while also locating primary masochism and the death drive at the juncture of the imaginary and symbolic.

     The difference between Verliebtheit and transference is that Verliebtheit does not happen automatically - there have to be certain conditions for it, as determined by the subject's development.

256. #256

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.233

     xvra > **The symbolic order**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues, against Balint's theorization, that the transference is constituted entirely within the symbolic order—understood as the register of the pact, speech, and contract—and that the progress of analysis is not an ego's reconquest of the id but a constitutive act of speech that inverts their relation; the 'beyond' that matters is not psychological but immanent to speech itself.

     The transference relation comes to be played out - it is played out around the symbolic relation, whether it be a question of its institution, of its extension, or of its maintenance.

257. #257

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.13

     **I**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the contemporary confusion in analytic technique stems from a reduction of psychoanalysis to a two-body (intersubjective) psychology, and proposes that the analytic experience must instead be formulated as a three-term relation in which speech is the central organizing element.

     the notion of resistance and the function of transference, the mode of operation and of intervention in the transference, and even, up to a certain point, the essential role of the transference neurosis.

258. #258

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.36

     **m**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a clinical case from Margaret Little to argue that ego-to-ego interpretation — premised on hic et nunc intentionality and projective reciprocity — is structurally indistinguishable from projection and therefore generates errors prior to truth and falsity; genuine interpretation of defences requires at minimum a third term beyond the dyadic ego-relation, and resistance must be understood in Freud's broader sense as anything that interrupts analytic work, not merely as psychical obstacle to interpretation.

     I will take as an example Margaret Little's article on counter-transference, which appeared in the first number of the International Journal of Psycho-analysis for 1951.

259. #259

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.310

     xxn > A spoken commentary on Freud's *Verneinung,* by Jean Hyppolite\* > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is an index page from Seminar I, listing page references for key theoretical concepts; it is non-substantive as primary argumentation but does map the distribution and relational clustering of canonical Lacanian concepts across the volume.

     and transference 39, 41, 46, 52, 89-90, 164, 280, 284 ... and real 280-1

260. #260

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.283

     xxn > The concept of analysis > **0. MANNONI: ft** *is the navel of speech.*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference must be understood through the dialectic of the imaginary and symbolic registers rather than reduced to the real (Ezriel) or to ego-normalization (ego psychology); the imaginary relation, rooted in the mirror stage and the ideal ego, crystallizes transference while the symbolic—via speech and the analyst as mediating Other—enables the subject's integration of repressed history.

     the transference is established in and through the dimension of speech, it only brings about the revelation of this imaginary relation at certain crucial points in the spoken encounter with the other

261. #261

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.114

     **IX**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the efficacy of analytic experience rests on full speech as a performative, symbolic act of recognition—not on imaginary transference or indoctrination—and critiques object-relations and superego-based accounts (Strachey, Klein) for remaining trapped on the imaginary plane, proposing instead to relocate the question to the narcissistic/ego economy of the subject.

     In its essence, the efficacious transference which we're considering is quite simply the speech act… symbolic transference something takes place which changes the nature of the two beings present.

262. #262

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.241

     **XIX**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that signification never refers to an extra-linguistic reality but only ever refers back to another signification, and that speech — defined as the demand for recognition — constitutes a new order of being irreducible to emotion, organic index, or mechanical communication; transference is then reframed within this symbolic order rather than as a merely imaginary (delusional) phenomenon.

     When does transference really start? When the image which the subject requires becomes confused for the subject with the reality in which he is placed.

263. #263

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.93

     **vn**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a non-substantive transitional note closing a seminar session and announcing the next topic (transference), with no theoretical argument advanced.

     The title of the next session, which will take place in two weeks time, will be - The transference - the different levels on which it should be studied.

264. #264

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.45

     **IV**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a close reading of Freud's "Dynamics of Transference" to argue that resistance and transference are not identical phenomena but are essentially linked: transference emerges precisely *because* it satisfies resistance, and the clearest evidence of this is the analysand's sudden experience of the analyst's "presence" as a felt break in the discourse — a phenomenon that opens onto the question of who is speaking in analysis.

     experience shows that it is at this point that the transference emerges. Thirdly, transference is produced precisely because it satisfies the resistance.

265. #265

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.143

     **XI**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the animal ethology of Gestalt-governed sexual behaviour (stickleback dance) as a contrast case to argue that in the human animal, the imaginary function is radically disordered — no image adequately releases sexual behaviour — which is precisely why the mirror apparatus (real image/spherical mirror schema) is needed to theorise how the ego-ideal operates at the joint of the imaginary and the symbolic, and how this bears on the question of the end of analysis.

     doesn't our scrutiny of the mechanisms of resistance and of the transference allow it?

266. #266

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.312

     xxn > A spoken commentary on Freud's *Verneinung,* by Jean Hyppolite\* > **INDEX**

     Theoretical move: This is an index passage from Seminar I, non-substantive in theoretical argument but mapping the key conceptual terrain of the seminar across entries such as speech, subject, symbolic, transference, and signifier.

     transference 261. 273. 280. 286 ... dialectical sense of 182 ... and imaginary 141. 241-2. 261. 281. 282

267. #267

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.94

     **vin** > *The wolf! The wolf!*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the symbolic function (speech) is the unacknowledged core of all Freudian experience, and uses Freud's distinction between neurosis and psychosis to introduce the imaginary function as the next essential theoretical register — establishing transference as equivalent to love and anchoring the neurosis/psychosis distinction in the subject's relation to imaginary objects.

     In 'Observations on transference-love', Freud did not hesitate to call the transference by the name, love... there is no really essential distinction between transference and what, in everyday life, we call love.

268. #268

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.32

     **II** > **Sorry? What's that?**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes counter-transference and resistance not as signs of the analyst's authoritarian character but as the very conditions that allow resistance to be rendered objective and therapeutically manageable; recognising resistance is what distinguishes Freud's method from the dominatory logic of hypnotic suggestion.

     All the same, the trap of counter-transference, since we have to call it that, is more insidious than this first plane.

269. #269

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.9

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **OVERTURE TO THE SEMINAR**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's opening move in Seminar I is to frame psychoanalysis as a recovery of meaning and reason within a structure of subjectivity, distinguishing Freud's dialectical method from both scientistic reductionism and systematised dogma, while positioning the analytic situation as a structural formation irreducible to a dyadic encounter.

     The growing importance attributed today to counter-transference means that it is a recognised fact that in analysis the patient is not alone. There are two of us - and not only two.

270. #270

     Seminar I · Freud's Papers on Technique · Jacques Lacan · p.28

     **II** > *Idem,*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that Freud's analytic experience was uniquely inaugural rather than methodological, and uses this to challenge Ego Psychology's domestication of Freud's later theory of the ego—positioning a return to the truth of the subject (via discourse/resistance/unconscious) against the objectifying tendencies of both standard science and post-Freudian technique.

     the counter-transference is nothing other than the function of the analyst's ego, what I have called the sum total of the analyst's prejudices

271. #271

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.348

     **xx** > **FROM THE** *a* **TO THE NAMES-OF-THE-FATHER**

     Theoretical move: Lacan concludes Seminar X by distinguishing mourning, melancholia, and mania through the functional difference between objet a and i(a), and then pivots to announce the Names-of-the-Father as the next seminar's project, arguing that the father is not a causa sui but a subject who has integrated his desire back into the irreducible a — the only passage through which desire can be authentically realised in the field of the Other.

     This is none other than the possibility of transference.

272. #272

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.103

     BookX Anxiety > *NOT WITHOUT HAVING IT*

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances a catalogue of partial objects (objet petit a) as pre-symbolic, non-shareable objects whose entry into the field of exchange signals anxiety, while simultaneously arguing that the partial object's synchronic function in transference has been systematically neglected — a neglect that explains Freud's limit at castration and the post-analytic failures in sexual function. Topological surfaces (cross-cap, Möbius strip) are then deployed to distinguish the specular (imaginary) object from objet petit a.

     the reference to transference, when limited solely to effects of reproduction and repetition, is too narrow and would deserve to be expanded… the insufficiency of the reference made to the synchronic dimension of the function of the partial object in the analytic relation of transference explains the neglect of a domain

273. #273

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.188

     **x** > **XIII APHORISMS ON LOVE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances a series of aphorisms on the love-desire-jouissance relation, arguing that anxiety mediates between desire and jouissance, that sadism and masochism are not reversible but constitute a fourfold structure each concealing the other's true aim, and that "only love allows jouissance to condescend to desire" — with castration functioning as the structural impasse that governs the encounter between the sexes.

     the masochistic manoeuvres in the transference are situated at a level that bears a relation to the Other.

274. #274

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.205

     **x** > **WOMAN, TRUER AND MORE REAL**

     Theoretical move: Through a close reading of Lucia Tower's clinical case report, Lacan argues that countertransference only becomes analytically operative when the analyst's own desire is genuinely implicated in the transference relation; and that sadism, properly understood, aims at the missing partial object rather than at masochistic self-punishment in the analyst.

     without anything evincing any efficacy in analysing the transference, it is still nonetheless the case that something endures in her that is not fundamentally unpleasant

275. #275

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.117

     BookX Anxiety > **VIII**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire and law are structurally identical—sharing the same object—such that the Oedipus myth encodes the originary coincidence of the father's desire with the law; this identity is then mapped onto masochism (where the subject appears as *ejectum*/objet a), the castration complex, transference (structured around agalma and lack), and the passage à l'acte, illustrated through Freud's case of the young homosexual woman.

     the central question of transference is established, the question the subject asks himself concerning the agalma, namely, what he lacks, because he loves with this lack.

276. #276

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     **x** > **ON A LACK THAT IS IRREDUCIBLE TO THE SIGNIFIER**

     Theoretical move: The decisive therapeutic factor in analysis is not the content of interpretation but the introduction of the "function of the cut" — the analyst's intervention that allows the subject to grasp herself as a lack, which is irreducible to signification and constitutive of desire and anxiety.

     what gets through to the subject and allows her to transfer, properly speaking, into the relationship with the analyst the reaction that was involved in the mourning

277. #277

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.148

     **x** > **ON A LACK THAT IS IRREDUCIBLE TO THE SIGNIFIER**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes the analytic paradox of "defence against anxiety" by arguing that defence is not against anxiety itself but against the lack of which anxiety is a signal, and he further differentiates the structural positions of the objet petit a in neurosis versus perversion/psychosis to clarify the handling of the transferential relation — culminating in a redefinition of mourning as identifying with the function of being the Other's lack.

     what our relationship to this a ought to be... there is a glaring gap between the two sides of the analytic discourse

278. #278

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.26

     BookX Anxiety > **ANXIETY, SIGN OF DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that analytic teaching cannot rest on mere cataloguing or analogical methods, but must operate through a "function of the key" — the signifying function — grounded in the unary trait as the primordial signifier that precedes the subject and justifies any ideal of straightforwardness in teaching.

     the analyst is, we cannot forget this, if I may say so, an interpretant.

279. #279

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.162

     **x** > **PUNCTUATIONS ON DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that anxiety arises not from Hegelian mutual recognition (where the Other acknowledges or misrecognizes me) but from a temporal dimension in which the Other's desire puts my very Being in question by targeting me as the cause of desire (as *objet a*) rather than as its object — a structure that also defines the operative dimension of analytic transference.

     I am taken up in the efficacy of the analysis because the analyst's desire creates in me the dimension of expectation.

280. #280

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.121

     BookX Anxiety > **VIII**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the *passage à l'acte* is constituted by the subject's absolute identification with *objet a* — her reduction to and ejection from the scene as that object — and that this structural logic, rather than tactlessness or countertransference, explains why Freud himself enacts a *dropping* (passage à l'acte in reverse) when he terminates the treatment of the young homosexual woman. The topology of *a* in the mirror of the Other is shown to illuminate both hypnosis and obsessional doubt as different modalities of the object's structural invisibility to the subject.

     regardless of the spectacular advance the subject might be making in her analysis, it passes over her, so to speak, like water off a duck's back

281. #281

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.145

     **x** > **ON A LACK THAT IS IRREDUCIBLE TO THE SIGNIFIER**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that anxiety points to a radical, irreducible lack that cannot be symbolized or compensated by the signifier; using topological figures (torus, cross-cap, Möbius strip) he demonstrates that this structural fault—prior to and constitutive of the signifier itself—cannot be filled by negation, cancellation, or symbolization, distinguishing it categorically from privation and absence.

     I took the first issue of the International Journal that came to hand and at just about any point therein we meet the problems involved, whether one is speaking about anxiousness, acting-out or R - The Analyst's Total Response in the analytic situation.

282. #282

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.110

     BookX Anxiety > **VIII**

     Theoretical move: The passage reframes Objet petit a not as the intentional object *of* desire (in the phenomenological/Husserlian sense) but as the *cause* of desire that lies *behind* it, prior to any internalization; this reconfiguration is then used to distinguish the structural positions of sadism and masochism as different modes of identification with the object.

     The presence of real love in transference

283. #283

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.331

     **xx** > **ON A CIRCLE THAT IS IRREDUCIBLE TO A POINT**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the anal object (objet a) functions as the *cause* of desire rather than its goal, and that inhibition is the structural locus where desire operates; this grounds a theory of the obsessional's recursive desire as a defence against genital/castration anxiety, whereby the excremental *a* acts as a "stopper" substituting for the impossible phallic object.

     the subject's loss on the road onto which he is always capable of falling via the path of *embarrassment* the embarrassment where the question of the *cause* as such is introduced, which is where he enters the transference.

284. #284

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.200

     **x** > **WOMAN, TRUER AND MORE REAL**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses clinical material and the figure of Don Juan to argue that feminine jouissance is structurally distinct from masculine desire: whereas man's anxiety is tied to the (–φ) and the lost object, woman's relation to jouissance is mediated by the desire of the Other rather than by lack, making her "truer and more real." Women's masochism is consequently reframed as a male fantasy, and the male "imposture" is contrasted with the female "masquerade."

     she tells me that each of her initiatives are dedicated to me, her analyst… any old object forces me to evoke you as a witness… this gaze helps me to make each thing assume meaning.

285. #285

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.209

     **x** > **xv**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that "men's business" designates a structural asymmetry in desire: what lacks for the man is (-φ), primary castration as something he must actively mourn and detach from narcissism, whereas for the woman lack is pre-castratively constituted through demand and the object a in its relation to the mother — this asymmetry reframes the debate on female phallicism and reorganizes the clinical vignette of Lucia Tower's countertransference around the distinction between the Other and the object a.

     she reviewed the patient's transferential requirements, this time setting things straight for him.

286. #286

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.135

     BookX Anxiety > *PASSAGE* **A** *L'ACTE* **AND ACTING-OUT** > Second table of division

     Theoretical move: Lacan articulates the structural distinction between acting-out and passage à l'acte by anchoring both to the object a and its cut-relation to the Other: acting-out is essentially a monstration (wild transference) that shows the a as cause of desire to the Other, while the symptom is self-sufficient jouissance that only requires interpretation through established transference. The originary cut is relocated from birth-separation to the embryonic envelopes, grounding a topological account of a as off-cut.

     acting-out is an inroad into transference. It's wild transference. There doesn't have to be analysis for there to be transference, and you suspected as much, but transference without analysis is acting-out.

287. #287

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.293

     **xx** > **XXI PIAGET'S TAP**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the objet petit a functions not as the object of desire but as its *cause*, and that this causal function — first legible in the structure of obsessional neurosis — is the primordial "shadow" or metaphor from which the philosophical category of cause derives; grasping the a as cause of desire is what orients the analysis of transference beyond the circle of transference neurosis.

     the *a,* which is the sole object that can be proposed to the analysis of transference

288. #288

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.61

     BookX Anxiety > **BEYOND CASTRATION ANXIETY**

     Theoretical move: Lacan pivots the classical Freudian account of castration anxiety from anxiety-as-signal-of-lack to anxiety-as-presence-of-the-object, demonstrating through the neurotic/pervert contrast and the exhaustion of demand that it is not the absence but the imminence of the object that generates anxiety, and that castration only appears at the far limit of demand's regressive cycle.

     It's also perhaps what will enable us to take the next step and recognize what constitutes the limit point between the neurotic... we owe the fact of having gained access via the fantasy to the mechanism of analysis and a rational use of transference.

289. #289

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.15

     BookX Anxiety > **ANXIETY IN THE NET OF SIGNIFIERS**

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar X by positioning anxiety as the nodal concept that will retroactively knot together the key terms of his previous disquisitions (fantasy, the Graph of Desire, the desire of the Other, the subject's relation to the signifier), insisting anxiety is not locatable at the centre of seriousness/care/expectation but rather escapes that encirclement — and distinguishing the Lacanian approach from existentialist (Kierkegaard, Heidegger, Sartre) treatments of anxiety.

     Sensing what the subject can bear of anxiety puts you to the test at every moment.

290. #290

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.194

     **x** > **WOMAN, TRUER AND MORE REAL**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that woman's relation to jouissance is structurally superior to man's because her bond with desire is looser — she is not knotted to the phallic negative (-φ) in the same essential way — and uses mythological (Tiresias), philosophical (Sartre/Hegel), and topological (the pot/void) resources to articulate how the real is not lack but fullness, while the hole/void that structures desire is specifically man's burden.

     This is shown each time they broach the field confusingly labelled the field of countertransference.

291. #291

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.158

     **x** > **PUNCTUATIONS ON DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: The passage makes the theoretical move of grounding the problem of the analyst's desire in a precise articulation of desire as law and as will-to-jouissance, then pivots to redefine anxiety—against Freud's ego-signal model—as the specific manifestation of the desire of the Other, thereby linking countertransference, the ethics of psychoanalysis, and anxiety under a single structural logic.

     The term countertransference broadly aims at the analyst's participation. But what is more essential than the analyst's engagement...

292. #292

     Seminar X · Anxiety · Jacques Lacan · p.138

     BookX Anxiety > *PASSAGE* **A** *L'ACTE* **AND ACTING-OUT** > Second table of division

     Theoretical move: The passage uses Freud's case of female homosexuality to demonstrate that acting-out is structurally addressed to the Other, that the unconscious desire can operate through lying/fiction, and that Freud's own passage à l'acte (abandoning the case) reveals his inability to think femininity as evasive structure—while also critiquing ego-identification as the goal of analysis by pointing to the unassimilable remainder (objet a) it leaves untouched.

     Even though he tells us that there is nothing to indicate that anything called transference is occurring here, he says at the same time that it would be out of the question to give any time to the hypothesis that there is no transference.

293. #293

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.20

     The Seminar of JACQUES LACAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar XI by positioning psychoanalysis as a *praxis* — a concerted human action that treats the real by means of the symbolic — and uses his own institutional excommunication as an object-lesson that simultaneously illustrates the comic structure of subjectivity (truth of the subject residing not in himself but in a concealed object) and poses the foundational question of what grounds psychoanalysis between science and religion.

     Some people, on the outside, may be surprised that certain of my analysands, some of whom were still under analysis, should have taken part, a very active part, in this deal.

294. #294

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.242

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

     Theoretical move: Lacan locates the Vorstellungsrepräsentanz at the precise point where the vel between signifier and subject is enacted, distinguishing this from the mirror-relation, and uses this to delimit the psychosomatic as a signifying induction that does not trigger aphanisis of the subject—thereby limiting the scope of psychoanalytic interpretation.

     before I introduce, at the level of the transference, the terms that I was forced to introduce today concerning the function of the Other

295. #295

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.145

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is fundamentally resistant (Übertragungswiderstand) — it is the closing up of the unconscious rather than its opening — and that the big Other is always already present in every fleeting opening of the unconscious, making the analyst's interpretation a secondary reflection of the unconscious's own prior interpretive work. This grounds a sharp critique of ego-alliance conceptions of transference.

     The transference is the means by which the communication of the unconscious is interrupted, by which the unconscious closes up again. Far from being the handing over of powers to the unconscious, the transference is, on the contrary, its closing up.

296. #296

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.139

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the folk-semantic uses of "transference" (positive/negative, ambivalence, full transference) as inadequate, and then pivots to the properly conceptual question: transference must be determined by its function in praxis, and even if it is a product of the analytic situation, that situation cannot create the phenomenon entirely—something must pre-exist it.

     This concept is determined by the function it has in a particular praxis. This concept directs the way in which patients are treated. Conversely, the way in which they are treated governs the concept.

297. #297

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.288

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan defines hypnosis structurally as the confusion of the ideal signifier (identification) with the objet a, and then uses this definition to articulate the analytic operation as precisely the maintenance of the distance between these two poles — with the analyst's desire functioning to isolate the a and enable a "crossing of the plane of identification" that ultimately transforms the fundamental fantasy into the drive itself, constituting the uncharted "beyond of analysis."

     if the transference is that which separates demand from the drive, the analyst's desire is that which brings it back.

298. #298

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.152

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: The analytic relation is constitutively asymmetrical: one pole is "supposed to know," which installs the dimension of truth as structurally irreducible, while the patient is essentially situated—not statically but dynamically—in the dimension of self-deception (se tromper); Szasz's critique of this asymmetry is diagnosed as eristic impasse rather than genuine heuristic critique.

     the analyst's view is correct and is considered 'reality'; the patient's view is incorrect, and is considered 'transference'.

299. #299

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.6

     CONTENTS

     Theoretical move: This is the table of contents for Seminar XI (The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis); it is non-substantive structural/navigational material listing chapter titles and page numbers.

     THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

300. #300

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.286

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the topological figure of a surface crossing itself (cross-cap/Möbius-type surface) to argue that the line of self-intersection symbolizes identification, and then critiques any conception of analysis that terminates in identification with the analyst as eliding the true motive force of analysis — insisting there is a "beyond" to identification.

     the work that leads the subject, while telling himself in analysis, to orientate what he says in the direction of the resistance of the transference, of deception, deception of love as well as of aggression

301. #301

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.170

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > SEXUALITY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that hallucination is only possible through the sexualization of objects (not mere need-satisfaction), and that the reality/pleasure principle opposition is grounded in desexualization; furthermore, transference reveals the weight of sexual reality running beneath the discourse of demand, which he begins to map topologically via the interior 8 figure.

     in the transference we must see established the weight of sexual reality. Largely unknown and, up to a point, masked, it runs beneath what happens at the level of the analytic discourse.

302. #302

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.259

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan draws a structural distinction between projection and introjection by assigning them to different orders — the symbolic and the imaginary respectively — arguing that the intuitive, unreflective use of psychoanalytic vocabulary (identification, idealization, projection, introjection) is the primary source of theoretical confusion, and that language itself has a fundamental topology that pre-orients the speaking subject.

     Love, transference, desire• The slave• The ego ideal and the petit a

303. #303

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines transference against ego-psychological and reality-adaptation frameworks by positing it as "the enactment of the reality of the unconscious," insisting that the unconscious is constitutively bound to sexuality — a linkage that post-Freudian analysis has progressively forgotten.

     the transference is the enactment of the reality of the unconscious

304. #304

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.148

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is not reducible to a dual-subject objectivity (as in logical positivism or Szasz's analysis), but must be grasped through the dimension of truth and deception constitutive of love: in the transference, the subject persuades the Other of a complementarity that covers over its own lack, making love the structural model of deception in discourse.

     this supposed intellectualization really resides? Far from us having to consider two subjects, in a dual position, to discuss an objectivity that appears to have been posited there as the gravitational effect of a compression in behaviour

305. #305

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.275

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the institutional contradiction within psychoanalysis—analysts reproducing university-style hierarchies of qualification in the very field committed to free search governed by truth—as an illustration that analysts themselves are caught in the problem of the unconscious, exposing the tension between the analytic field and the university field.

     When they have found their way, their mode of thinking, their very way of moving in the analytic field, on the basis of the teaching of a certain individual, it is through others, whom they regard as fools, that they will try to find the authorization

306. #306

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.207

     FROM LOVE TO THE LIBIDO > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the activity/passivity opposition functions as a metaphor that covers over the unfathomable character of sexual difference, and that sado-masochism is not simply a 'ready money' sexual realization but rather an injection structuring the field of love and desire; he further challenges the notion of 'feminine masochism' as a masculine fantasy rather than a clinical fact.

     It is there, then, that Freud intends to set up the bases of love.

307. #307

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan

     Tni SEMINAR OF JACQ[ LACAN, BooK Xl The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis by Alan Sheridan

     Theoretical move: This passage is a publisher's or editorial blurb summarizing Seminar XI; it is non-substantive framing material with no original theoretical argument.

     namely the unconsuogs, re/vt/lion, the tri tuftenii, and the drin

308. #308

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.34

     THE FREUDIAN UNCONSCIOUS AND OURS > THE FREUDIAN UNCONSCIOUS AND OURS

     Theoretical move: Lacan frames the four fundamental Freudian concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive) as requiring a limit-approach analogous to infinitesimal calculus, then grounds the claim that "the unconscious is structured like a language" in Lévi-Strauss's structural anthropology, arguing that a presubjective, combinatory symbolic order organizes human relations prior to any subject formation.

     The transference—I hope to approach it next time—will introduce us directly to the algorithms that I thought necessary to set out in practice, especially with a view to the implementation of the analytic technique as such.

309. #309

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.143

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious cause is neither a simple existent nor a non-existent, but is constitutively a "lost cause" whose very absence is the condition of its effects; this grounds his theorisation of repetition as structured around the missed encounter (tuche), where the function of missing—not the return itself—is central to analytic repetition.

     this recall has an immediate implication in that it has itself a transferential effect... I would regard this effect as radical, as constituting, indeed, this renewal of the alliance with Freud's discovery.

310. #310

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.9

     PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH-LANGUAGE EDITION

     Theoretical move: Lacan's preface performs a series of theoretical pivots: it redefines the unconscious as real (not imaginary), articulates the lying structure of truth, anchors the analyst's position in the hystorization of desire rather than institutional validation, and grounds the pass-procedure in the object as cause of desire and the real as the 'lack of lack.'

     now that he has liquidated, as they say, his positive transference. How could he contemplate taking up the same function?

311. #311

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: By showing that the sovereign good can only be located at the level of the law (not pleasure), Lacan argues that the objet petit a—those objects (breast, faeces, gaze, voice) that serve no function—is the pivotal term that introduces the dialectic of the subject of the unconscious, grounding alienation/division of the subject in the recognition of the drive rather than in any dialectic of beneficial objects.

     Next time, I shall continue to develop the theme of the subject of the transference.

312. #312

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.228

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: ALIENATION > ALIENATION

     Theoretical move: Lacan articulates the "lethal factor" within the alienating vel (freedom or death) as a Hegelian moment of Terror, then pivots to introduce the second operation—separation—grounded in set-theoretic intersection, which completes the subject's circular relation to the Other and opens the field of transference.

     it is there that we shall see the emergence of the field of the transference.

313. #313

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.278

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan closes Seminar XI by revisiting its founding question—what order of truth does psychoanalytic praxis engender?—and frames the four fundamental concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive) as the grounding that protects the analyst from the charge of imposture, while the formula "I love in you something more than you" crystallises the role of objet petit a in love and its destructive excess.

     the four headings of the unconscious, repetition, the transference and the drive

314. #314

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.289

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's desire—as an unknown x oriented against identification—is the operative force that enables the subject's crossing of the plane of identification, thereby returning the subject to the plane of the drive and the reality of the unconscious; he further situates the voice and the gaze as the two privileged objects (objet a) through which science's encroachment on the human field can be illuminated.

     the transference operates in the direction of bringing demand back to identification

315. #315

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.78

     TUCHE AND AUTOMATON > AND AUTOMATON

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the tuché (the traumatic real encounter) is not merely a clinical concept but a structural principle animating all development through accident/obstacle rather than biological stages, linking psychoanalytic repetition to pre-Socratic philosophy's search for a first cause (clinamen), and positioning this as the true originality of psychoanalysis over ontogenetic stage theories.

     this sketch that I have given you today of the function of the tuche will be essential for us in rectifying what is the duty of the analyst in the interpretation of the transference.

316. #316

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.248

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the transference is constituted precisely by the subject's positioning of another as the "subject supposed to know," and that the analysand's withholding of information from the analyst reveals that what most limits the analytic process is not fear of deception by the analyst but fear of being understood too quickly—i.e., fear that the analyst will reduce the symptom to an organic or biographical cause, foreclosing the analytic work itself.

     Whenever this function may be, for the subject, embodied in some individual, whether or not an analyst, the transference, according to the definition I have given you of it, is established.

317. #317

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.246

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: Lacan situates psychoanalysis in relation to modern Science (La science) by articulating the unconscious upon a revised Cartesian subject, and introduces transference as the nodal phenomenological site where this articulation becomes operative — irreducible to the transference/counter-transference split and essentially bound up with desire.

     The transference is a phenomenon in which subject and psycho-analyst are both included. To divide it in terms of transference and counter-transference—however bold, however confident what is said on this theme may be—is never more than a way of avoiding the essence of the matter.

318. #318

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.245

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that analytic training turns on the problem of trust — specifically, that transference emerges wherever there is a subject supposed to know, and that the analyst must grasp through lived experience what this trust (and the movement it sets in motion) is actually oriented around, rather than substituting ceremony for genuine criteria of qualification.

     As soon as there is a subject who is supposed to know, there is transference Belief.

319. #319

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.47

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > THE UNCONSCIOUS AND REPETITION

     Theoretical move: Lacan articulates the unconscious as having a distinctive temporal structure—logical time—defined by the rhythmic pulsation of appearance/disappearance between an instant of seeing and an elusive terminal moment, arguing that post-Freudian analysis has neglected what appears in this gap in favour of structural concerns, with transference as the key site where this neglect is most consequential.

     the transference, from which we see co-existing the most fragmentary and the most illuminating evidence, in total confusion.

320. #320

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.171

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the topology of the cross-cap to redefine desire not as the overlap between the field of demand/unconscious and sexual reality, but as the void at their junction — a "line of desire" — and then pivots to argue that the operative desire in transference is ultimately the analyst's desire, grounding this through a re-reading of the Anna O. case that distinguishes the sign (symptom, something for someone) from the signifier (representing a subject for another signifier).

     Do you think it is there that I designate the agency of the transference? Yes and no... the desire we are concerned with here is the desire of the analyst.

321. #321

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.151

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens his discussion of transference by critically engaging with an orthodox psychoanalytic account that reduces transference to measurable distortions relative to the 'reality of the analytic situation', setting up his own counter-claim that transference is the enaction of the reality of the unconscious rather than a distortion of external reality.

     The transference is the enaction of the reality of the unconscious

322. #322

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.284

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Through the fable of the Chinese restaurant menu, Lacan illustrates how the analytic situation transforms the subject's demand into a question about desire, with the analyst occupying the place of the Subject Supposed to Know while the objet a operates as the hidden motor of transference.

     the effect of this presence of the objet a, rediscovered always and everywhere, in the movement of the transference

323. #323

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.258

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes the object of love from the object of desire/drive by locating love in the narcissistic field (Lust/Lust-Ich symmetry) while insisting that the object of desire is not clung to but circled around as its cause — the drive's object — and that desire can also arise "emptily" from prohibition alone.

     Next time, I will this by articulating the relation between love, the transference and desire.

324. #324

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: This transitional passage uses the analogy between Freud's early followers and the apostles around Socrates to frame the question of the analyst's desire, suggesting that the naivety of disciples paradoxically best witnesses the transference — setting up the next session's theoretical elaboration.

     those who remember my seminar on this subject will bear me out.

325. #325

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.174

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > SEXUALITY

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a critique of early analysts' transferential desires (Abraham, Ferenczi, Nunberg) to argue that the analytic relation is structured around the subject's accommodation of images around the objet petit a, using the optical schema of the inverted bunch of flowers to show how the subject's imaginary integration is always conditioned by the analyst's own desire.

     Nunberg, too, has his own intentions, and in his truly remarkable article on Love and Transference, he shows himself to be in the position of arbiter between the powers of life and death

326. #326

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.269

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines the transference not as a shadow or repetition of past love, but as the living enactment of deception in the present, grounded in the meeting of the analyst's desire and the patient's desire — thereby linking the ethics of analysis to the question of the master/slave dialectic and the desire of the Other.

     the transference is not, of its nature, the shadow of something that was once alive. On the contrary, the subject, in so far as he is subjected to the desire of the analyst, desires to betray him for this subjection, by making the analyst love him

327. #327

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.270

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's desire is best mapped by analogy with the slave (not the master), and pivots to ground the ego ideal in the "single stroke" (einziger Zug) as the first signifier in the field of the Other/desire, distinguishing it from narcissistic identification and showing how Freud's identification topology opens onto the Lacanian subject.

     one can see anything other than a first adumbration of the technique of the mapping of the transference in the fact that Socrates replies to him

328. #328

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.282

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the 'liquidation of the transference' cannot mean dissolving the unconscious or eliminating knowledge; rather, it must mean the permanent liquidation of the deceptive movement by which transference closes the unconscious—culminating not in identification with the analyst but in the dissolution of the Subject Supposed to Know as a structural position.

     if the transference is the enaction of the unconscious, does one mean that the transference might be a means of liquidating the unconscious?

329. #329

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.273

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Through the function of objet petit a, the subject achieves separation from the vacillation of being that constitutes alienation; Lacan uses the phenomenon of verbal hallucination—where the subject is immanent in the hallucinatory voice—to reframe the analytic goal not as purification of the percipiens but as the subject's grounding encounter with the object-voice as support.

     This possibility is there, which should make us ask the question as to what we are trying to achieve in analysis, concerning the accommodation of the percipiens.

330. #330

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.240

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > APHANISIS

     Theoretical move: Lacan leverages Descartes's voluntarist solution to the problem of the guaranteeing subject (God as the subject supposed to know) to introduce the analytic transference as a structural replacement for that theological guarantee, and simultaneously grounds his concept of alienation in the non-trivial logic of cardinal addition, showing that the vel of alienation cannot be collapsed into simple arithmetic totality.

     Next time, we shall discuss, in terms of the function of the transference, how it is that we have no need of the idea of a perfect, infinite being... to introduce the function of the subject who is supposed to know.

331. #331

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.201

     THE PARTIAL DRIVE AND ITS CIRCUIT > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the objet a is never the aim of desire but rather the foundation of identification (or its disavowal), and uses this to pivot toward Freud's analysis of love, establishing that love's fundamentally narcissistic structure is what must be interrogated to understand how the love object can come to function as an object of desire.

     THE PARTIAL DRIVE AND ITS CIRCUIT > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

332. #332

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.164

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is the "enactment of the reality of the unconscious," and that this formulation cannot be separated from the transferential effects of teaching itself — the teacher's speech not merely elucidates but partially engenders the reality it names, making the pedagogical situation structurally analogous to the analytic one.

     the transference is the enactment of the reality of the unconscious

333. #333

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.48

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference and repetition must be kept conceptually distinct despite their historical entanglement in Freud's discovery, and that the ontological status of the unconscious is fragile yet grounded in Freud's encounter with hysterical deception—a foundational encounter that required retroactive theoretical revision as the field developed.

     the concept of repetition has to do with the concept of the transference. Because of this confusion, I am obliged to go through this explanation at the outset, to lay down the necessary logical steps.

334. #334

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.144

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that transference cannot be reduced to repetition alone, and that its proper conceptual weight lies in the transfer of powers from the subject to the big Other — the locus of speech and truth — with the opacity of trauma marking the limit of remembering and the threshold of this transfer.

     this brings us to the function of the transference... it is to this that the transference gives us access, in an enigmatic way.

335. #335

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.250

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire and "not wanting to desire" are structurally identical (like a Möbius strip), and that this paradox is precisely the site where the analyst's desire functions as the essential pivot through which the subject's desire—constituted as desire of the Other—is both approached and indefinitely deferred in its recognition, rendering aphanisis an irreducible obstacle rather than a resolvable impasse.

     lies behind what is formulated at first, in the discourse of the patient, as demand, namely, the transference.

336. #336

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.247

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Subject Supposed to Know is the constitutive condition of transference, and that Freud occupies a uniquely legitimate—and unrepeatable—position as the one analyst who genuinely held the knowledge he was supposed to know, making his function the permanent horizon against which every analytic position is measured.

     As soon as the subject who is supposed to know exists somewhere… there is transference.

337. #337

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.234

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > APHANISIS

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire is constituted at the point of lack opened by aphanisis, and that the subject's "freedom" is nothing other than freeing itself from the aphanisic effect of the binary signifier—a claim grounded by showing that both the slave's and the master's alienation are structured by the same vel of alienation (freedom-or-life), making freedom itself a phantom rather than a genuine alternative.

     this twist effect is essential in integrating the emergence phase of the transference.

338. #338

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.283

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on the distinction between specular identification (the ego ideal as the point in the Other from which the subject is seen) and the deeper, alienated level at which the objet petit a is encountered in transference — love as deception is contrasted with the paradoxical 'something more than you' that the analysand addresses to the analyst, culminating in the logic of the gift-turned-into-excrement as the swerve that marks analytic conclusion.

     in this very convergence to which analysis is called by the element of deception that there is in the transference, something is encountered that is paradoxical—the discovery of the analyst.

339. #339

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.237

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan repositions the Cartesian search for certainty within the dialectic of alienation and separation, arguing that Descartes' method is not a universal epistemology but a singular, desire-driven path—distinguishing it from ancient episteme and scepticism—and that this singularity will serve to articulate the structure of transference.

     This reference will be useful to me in characterizing the experience of the transference, so I shall be returning to it later in order to articulate certain of its features.

340. #340

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.274

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's relationship to truth requires a paradoxical self-dethroning from collusion with truth, grounding this in Freud's engagement with the Jewish prophetic tradition and connecting it to the structural division of the subject.

     He is asleep—that's all there is to it. He is asleep so that we should sleep too, that is to say, so that we should understand only what there is to be understood.

341. #341

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.84

     THE SPLIT BETWEEN THE EYE AND THE GAZE > THE EYE AND THE GAZE

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds repetition not in the actuality of the transference situation but in the constitutive split of the subject in relation to the encounter (tuché), arguing that the real is originally unwelcome and that this split—not adaptive failure—is what analytic experience discovers.

     the demystification of that artefact of treatment known as the transference does not consist in reducing it to what is called the actuality of the situation

342. #342

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.205

     FROM LOVE TO THE LIBIDO > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan rereads Freud's account of love and the gesamt Ich to argue that love requires a structural level (the real/economic/biological triad) distinct from the drive, and critically challenges the developmental reading of autoeroticism in Ego Psychology by pointing out that the infant is never indifferent to its perceptual field.

     Everything he says about love tends to emphasise the fact that, in order to conceive of love, we must necessarily refer to another sort of structure than that of the drive.

343. #343

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.52

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY

     Theoretical move: Lacan pivots from Descartes' subject of certainty to the Freudian subject of the unconscious, arguing that the unconscious thinks before certainty is attained, and that analysis introduces a new structure: not the deceiving Other (as in Descartes) but the deceived Other — a shift that reframes the evidential logic of analytic listening.

     his patient's dreams can say to him: But where is this unconscious...? Your patient is just laughing at you, since, in analysis, she has dreams on purpose to convince you

344. #344

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.158

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that because the unconscious is structured as a temporal pulsation that opens and closes, and because repetition is always in relation to a missed encounter, transference cannot be simply identified with the efficacity of repetition or the restoration of hidden unconscious content — it is constitutively precarious and must be reconceptualized beyond catharsis or behavioural stereotype.

     the transference—as it is represented to us, as a mode of access to what is hidden in the unconscious—could only be of itself a precarious way

345. #345

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.147

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques Szasz's ego-psychological conception of transference — wherein transference analysis reduces to reality-testing by a "healthy part of the ego" — as a theoretical blind alley that, by placing the analyst beyond critique, paradoxically endangers psychoanalysis itself; the implicit counter-move is that transference cannot be resolved by appeal to ego integrity or consensual reality-testing.

     the transference is the pivot on which the entire structure of psycho-analytic treatment rests.

346. #346

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.26

     The Seminar of JACQUES LACAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis cannot be defined as a science through hermeneutics, praxis-field, or formula-making alone; instead, its scientific status depends on clarifying the status of its four fundamental Freudian concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive) and, crucially, on interrogating the analyst's desire as constitutive of the analytic field itself.

     the relation of desire to language as such did not remain concealed from him is a feature of his genius, but this is not to say that the relation was fully elucidated—far from it—by the massive notion of the transference

347. #347

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.268

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is grounded in the Subject Supposed to Know (who knows signification as such), and that the transference effect—love—is simultaneously its enabling condition and its resistance: love as narcissistic deception closes the subject off from the analytic interpretation it also makes possible, manifesting the alienation effect in the subject-Other relation.

     What actually happens? What happens is what is called in its most common appearance the transference effect. This effect is love.

348. #348

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.285

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: The analyst must maintain a precise distance between the point where the subject sees himself as lovable and the point where objet petit a causes the subject as lack; this gap, which the petit a never crosses, is what makes transference operable and can be topologized as an internal eight (cross-cap) surface.

     the operation and manipulation of the transference are to be regulated in a way that maintains a distance between the point at which the subject sees himself as lovable—and that other point where the subject sees himself caused as a lack by a

349. #349

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.146

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is a moment of closure against the unconscious, and that the analyst's interpretive intervention must be directed at the split subject itself (the "beauty behind the shutters") rather than a presumed healthy ego-part; this reframes transference as a topological knot requiring topology to adequately conceptualize it.

     it is precisely this part that is concerned in the transference, that it is this part that closes the door, or the window, or the shutters

350. #350

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan

     WHAT IS A PICTURE? > OF THE GAZE

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes invidia (the evil eye as gaze) from jealousy by grounding it in the structure of desire itself: envy is not the wish to possess what another has, but the subject's devastating encounter with an image of completeness that exposes the separation of objet petit a — the very object the envious subject lacks and from which desire hangs.

     The profound relation between the a and desire will serve as an example when I introduce the subject of the transference.

351. #351

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.155

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: By mapping the Cartesian cogito onto the distinction between enunciation and statement, Lacan argues that the analyst's position—returning the subject's message in inverted (true) form—reveals that the 'I think' acquires its certainty only at the level of enunciation, yet is as minimally punctual and potentially meaningless as the 'I am lying,' thus grounding analytic interpretation in the dimension of truth.

     In the way of deception in which the subject is venturing, the analyst is in a position to formulate this you are telling the truth, and my interpretation has meaning only in this dimension.

352. #352

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.138

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens his treatment of transference by challenging the reductive affect-based model (positive/negative transference as love/hate), invoking Freud's own more radical interrogation of "true love" (eine echte Liebe) as a way to elevate the concept beyond approximation toward a rigorous theoretical account.

     The transference is usually represented as an affect. A rather vague distinction is then made between a positive and a negative transference.

353. #353

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.140

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's presence is not a sentimental datum but is itself a manifestation of the unconscious, and that the unconscious must be grasped through the temporal pulsation of the subject's opening and closing movement — a pulsation more radical than signifier-insertion — which in turn grounds the universal applicability of the concept of transference.

     there may be, properly speaking, transference effects that may be structured exactly like the gamut of transference phenomena in analysis

354. #354

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.249

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Subject Supposed to Know cannot be fully dismantled even when the analyst is put in question, because the analysand still credits the analyst with a residual infallibility; and that recognition of the good (Socratic/Platonic tradition) is never sufficient to produce action toward it, since jouissance itself imposes a recoil that splits knowing from wanting.

     this trust placed in the analyst? How are we to know that he wishes this good, let alone for another?

355. #355

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.272

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes two forms of identification operative in transference — one anchored in the ego ideal (narcissistic, specular) and one introduced by separation and centred on the objet a as topological object — and argues that it is the signifier's entry into human life that makes sex capable of bringing death into presence, collapsing the life/death drive distinction into a single articulation at the level of the unconscious signification of sex.

     The subject has a relation with his analyst the centre of which is at the level of the privileged signifier known as the ego ideal, in so far as from there he will feel himself both satisfactory and loved.

356. #356

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.142

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Freudian field is constitutively defined by loss, and that the analyst's presence is irreducible precisely as witness to this loss — a structural condition that exposes Ego Psychology's propagation of the American way of life as a regressive obscurantism, making the conflict internal to analysis necessary rather than contingent.

     the oblique stroke with which I divide the formulae which unfold, in linear form, opposite each of the terms, unconscious, repetition, transference.

357. #357

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.160

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that transference is neither a mere therapeutic means nor reducible to identification; rather, transference is the making-present of the closure of the unconscious—the act of missing the right encounter at the right moment—and identification is only a false or premature termination of analysis.

     the transference is both an obstacle to remembering, and a making present of the closure of the unconscious, which is the act of missing the right meeting just at the right moment.

358. #358

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.189

     THE PARTIAL DRIVE AND ITS CIRCUIT

     Theoretical move: Lacan pivots from a polemical dismissal of neo-Freudian adaptational constructions to re-grounding the drive's theory: he argues that transference enacts the reality of the unconscious precisely as sexuality, but questions whether love—its visible surface in the transference—is the privileged or culminating form of that sexuality, thus opening a more radical inquiry into the partial drive.

     the transference is what manifests in experience the enacting of the reality of the unconscious, in so far as that reality is sexuality

359. #359

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.173

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan reinterprets the Breuer/Anna O. episode to demonstrate that "man's desire is the desire of the Other," arguing that Freud treated Breuer as a hysteric by locating Bertha's transference in the unconscious of the Other rather than Breuer's own desire—and then pivots this to claim that what truly determines the direction of psychoanalytic theory of transference is the desire of the analyst.

     What! The transference is the spontaneity of the said Bertha's unconscious. It's not yours, not your desire, it's the desire of the Other.

360. #360

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.162

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the claim that topological thinking—specifically the notion of surfaces that are simultaneously inside and outside—is uniquely necessary for conceptualizing the unconscious, and introduces the object as an 'obturator' (a partial, not merely passive, blocking function) as the key to understanding transference at the correct level.

     transference as enactment is necessary if it is not to be the locus of alibis, inadequate modes of operation, taken by indirect and roundabout ways

361. #361

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.69

     TUCHE AND AUTOMATON > THE UNCONSCIOUS AND REPETITION

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes repetition (tuché) from the automaton (return of signs governed by the pleasure principle) by locating repetition in the encounter with the real that lies behind fantasy and transference — a distinction obscured in analytic conceptualization by the conflation of repetition with transference.

     The relation to the real that is to be found in the transference was expressed by Freud when he declared that nothing can be apprehended in effigie, in absentia—and yet is not the transference given to us as effigy and as relation to absence?

362. #362

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.6

     CONTENTS

     Theoretical move: This is the table of contents for Seminar XI (The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis); it is non-substantive organisational material listing chapter titles and page numbers.

     THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

363. #363

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.9

     PREFACE TO THE ENGLISH-LANGUAGE EDITION

     Theoretical move: Lacan's preface performs a series of theoretical pivots: it redefines the unconscious as real (not imaginary), repositions the analyst as one who 'hystorizes only from himself', introduces the 'pass' as a test of analytic truth, and locates the object as cause of desire as the only conceivable idea of the object—with the lack of the lack constituting the Real.

     now that he has liquidated, as they say, his positive transference. How could he contemplate taking up the same function?

364. #364

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.20

     The Seminar of JACQUES LACAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar XI by using his institutional excommunication as a theoretical object — illustrating that the truth of the subject (even the master) is concealed in an external object, and that exposing this structure is the essence of comedy — before defining psychoanalytic praxis as the treatment of the real by the symbolic, and posing the founding question of whether psychoanalysis belongs to science or religion.

     Some people, on the outside, may be surprised that certain of my analysands, some of whom were still under analysis, should have taken part, a very active part, in this deal.

365. #365

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.26

     The Seminar of JACQUES LACAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes psychoanalysis from both hermeneutics and alchemy by arguing that its scientific status hinges on the structural role of the analyst's desire and on the foundational conceptual status of Freud's four fundamental concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive), which have been systematically distorted in the analytic literature; the passage thereby frames the central theoretical question of Seminar XI.

     the relation of desire to language as such did not remain concealed from him…but this is not to say that the relation was fully elucidated—far from it—by the massive notion of the transference

366. #366

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.28

     The Seminar of JACQUES LACAN > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that both Freud's desire and the hysteric's desire are structural rather than psychological references: Freud's desire is an "original desire" that governs the transmission of psychoanalysis, and like Socrates' desire, it situates desire not as a property of a founding subjectivity but in the position of an object — thereby distinguishing the strictly Freudian unconscious from structuralist accounts (Lévi-Strauss's 'Primitive Thinking').

     the Freudian field of analytic practice remained dependent on a certain original desire, which always plays an ambiguous, but dominant role in the transmission of psychoanalysis.

367. #367

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.34

     THE FREUDIAN UNCONSCIOUS AND OURS > THE FREUDIAN UNCONSCIOUS AND OURS

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces the four fundamental Freudian concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive) and anchors the unconscious structurally in language, drawing on Lévi-Strauss's structural anthropology to argue that a pre-subjective, combinatory symbolic order organizes human relations before any subject emerges—setting up the distinction between the counting subject and the subject who recognizes herself as counting.

     The transference—I hope to approach it next time—will introduce us directly to the algorithms that I thought necessary to set out in practice

368. #368

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.47

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > THE UNCONSCIOUS AND REPETITION

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious has a distinctive temporal structure—logical time—characterized by the pulsating rhythm of appearance/disappearance between an "instant of seeing" and an "elusive moment," and that post-Freudian analytic development has neglected this gap in favor of badly articulated structural descriptions, particularly around the transference.

     the transference, from which we see co-existing the most fragmentary and the most illuminating evidence, in total confusion.

369. #369

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.48

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the concepts of repetition and transference must be analytically separated rather than collapsed, and that the ontological status of the unconscious—fragile and elusive—was forged through Freud's encounter with hysteria, which means the entire theoretical edifice requires retroactive revision as the discovery proceeded beyond its origins.

     it is quite common, for example, to hear it said that the transference is a form of repetition. I am not saying that this is untrue, or that there is not an element of repetition in the transference.

370. #370

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.52

     OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY > OF THE SUBJECT OF CERTAINTY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Cartesian subject of certainty must be replaced by Freud's subject of the unconscious, which thinks before attaining certainty; and further, that the analytic Other is not the deceiving Other (as in Descartes) but the deceived Other, since the unconscious can itself operate in the direction of deception without this undermining its status as truth.

     she has dreams on purpose to convince you that she was returning to what was asked of her, a liking for men.

371. #371

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.69

     TUCHE AND AUTOMATON > THE UNCONSCIOUS AND REPETITION

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Repetition (as tuché) must be rigorously distinguished from the Automaton (return of signs) and from Transference, because what is repeated is always something that occurs 'as if by chance'—the encounter with the Real—which lies behind the pleasure-principle governance of signs and behind the phantasy screen, and which Freud's own desire in the Wolf Man case reveals as the irreducible pressure of the Real on analytic research.

     The relation to the real that is to be found in the transference was expressed by Freud when he declared that nothing can be apprehended in effigie, in absentia—and yet is not the transference given to us as effigy and as relation to absence?

372. #372

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.78

     TUCHE AND AUTOMATON > AND AUTOMATON

     Theoretical move: The passage grounds the Lacanian concept of the tuché in the fort-da game as the child's response to the trauma of separation, arguing that psychoanalytic development is not organised around biological stages but around the accident of the real encounter—linking the tuché back to pre-Socratic philosophy's need for a clinamen to motivate the world.

     this sketch that I have given you today of the function of the tuche will be essential for us in rectifying what is the duty of the analyst in the interpretation of the transference

373. #373

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.84

     THE SPLIT BETWEEN THE EYE AND THE GAZE > THE EYE AND THE GAZE

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds repetition not in adaptation or transference-as-actuality, but in the tuché—the missed encounter with the Real—arguing that the subject's split in relation to this encounter is the foundational dimension of analytic discovery, and that the Real is "originally unwelcome," making it the accomplice of the drive.

     the demystification of that artefact of treatment known as the transference does not consist in reducing it to what is called the actuality of the situation.

374. #374

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan

     WHAT IS A PICTURE? > OF THE GAZE

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes *invidia* (envy as gaze) from jealousy by showing that envy is not oriented toward want but toward a fantasized completeness in the Other — it is the subject's confrontation with the *objet petit a* as a satisfaction belonging to another, which grounds the "taming and fascinating power" of the picture and anticipates the theory of transference.

     The profound relation between the a and desire will serve as an example when I introduce the subject of the transference.

375. #375

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.138

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage opens Lacan's treatment of transference by challenging its conventional reduction to a positive/negative affect distinction, foregrounding Freud's own radicalization of the question of 'true love' (eine echte Liebe) as the theoretical pivot that will guide the seminar's re-conceptualization of transference.

     The transference is usually represented as an affect. A rather vague distinction is then made between a positive and a negative transference.

376. #376

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.139

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques received notions of positive/negative transference and the ambivalence concept as theoretically insufficient, then pivots to the properly conceptual question: transference must be understood through the function it performs in analytic praxis, and even if it is a product of that situation, the situation alone cannot generate it ex nihilo — something outside must be presupposed.

     This concept is determined by the function it has in a particular praxis. This concept directs the way in which patients are treated. Conversely, the way in which they are treated governs the concept.

377. #377

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.140

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's presence is not an external contingency but is itself a manifestation of the unconscious, and that the unconscious must be grasped through its temporal pulsation—opening and closing—which is more radical than, and prior to, its articulation in the signifier.

     there may be, properly speaking, transference effects that may be structured exactly like the gamut of transference phenomena in analysis

378. #378

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.142

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Freudian field is constitutively marked by loss, and that the analyst's presence is irreducible precisely as witness to this loss — a structural loss inscribed in the oblique stroke dividing the concepts of unconscious, repetition, and transference — while diagnosing Ego Psychology as a symptomatic obscurantism that betrays the field.

     the oblique stroke with which I divide the formulae which unfold, in linear form, opposite each of the terms, unconscious, repetition, transference.

379. #379

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.143

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the cause of the unconscious must be conceived as a "lost cause" — neither a full existent nor a non-existent — and that repetition's defining feature is not return but the constitutive missed encounter (tuche), a structural gap that underwrites the impossibility of fully objectifying analytic experience.

     my seminar has been criticized precisely for playing, in relation to my audience, a function regarded by the orthodoxy of the psycho-analytic association as dangerous, for intervening in the transference.

380. #380

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.144

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that transference cannot be simply reduced to repetition, and that Lacan's own theorization re-reads Freud's concept of transference as a pivotal "transfer of powers" from the subject to the big Other—the locus of speech and truth—thereby distinguishing the structural function of transference from the mere acting-out of what cannot be remembered.

     It is a Gordian knot that leads us to the following conclusion—the subject is looking for his certainty. And the certainty of the analyst himself concerning the unconscious cannot be derived from the concept of the transference.

381. #381

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.145

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan inverts the standard clinical view of transference: rather than being a vehicle for unconscious communication, transference is fundamentally resistant—it is the mechanism by which the unconscious closes up again—and the big Other is already present in every opening of the unconscious prior to any analytic intervention.

     The transference is the means by which the communication of the unconscious is interrupted, by which the unconscious closes up again. Far from being the handing over of powers to the unconscious, the transference is, on the contrary, its closing up.

382. #382

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.146

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the transference is not a moment of ego-alliance but a moment of closure against the unconscious, and that interpretation must address the split subject directly through this closure — reconceiving transference as a topological knot rather than a therapeutic lever on a "healthy part" of the subject.

     it is precisely this part that is concerned in the transference, that it is this part that closes the door, or the window, or the shutters

383. #383

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.147

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques Szasz's ego-psychological account of transference — which reduces it to a defence mechanism analysable only through the "healthy part of the ego" — exposing the theoretical blind alley this creates: if transference is merely illusion to be corrected by reality-testing, the analyst becomes an unappealable judge and analysis collapses into "pure, uncontrolled hazard."

     the transference is the pivot on which the entire structure of psycho-analytic treatment rests… yet it harbours the seeds, not only of its own destruction, but of the destruction of psycho-analysis itself.

384. #384

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.148

     PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST > PRESENCE OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is not reducible to a logical-positivist opposition of reality vs. illusion, but is structured by the dimension of truth and deception intrinsic to speech and love; the transference's closure is grounded in the subject's self-deception through love, not in any dual-subject objectivity.

     It is not apparent that it is in this operational mode—in which everything makes light of the confrontation between a reality and a connotation of illusion attributed to the phenomenon of the transference that this supposed intellectualization really resides?

385. #385

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.151

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS

     Theoretical move: The passage opens Lacan's theoretical reframing of transference: against the ego-psychological view that transference is mere distortion measurable against "the reality of the analytic situation," Lacan prepares to argue that transference is the enaction of the reality of the unconscious itself — not a departure from reality but its positive emergence.

     The transference is the enaction of the reality of the unconscious

386. #386

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.152

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analytic relation is structurally asymmetric and irreducibly oriented toward truth: the analyst is posited as the one who knows (Subject Supposed to Know), while the analysand is constitutively situated in the dimension of self-deception (se tromper), making truth — not reciprocity or integrity — the proper frame for understanding the transference.

     the analyst's view is correct and is considered 'reality'; the patient's view is incorrect, and is considered 'transference'.

387. #387

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analytic commitment is constitutively double-sided: truth is established through—and not despite—the lie, so that the subject's relation to the signifier (rather than any substantified unconscious) becomes the foundational reference-point for analytic theory, anchored in the distinction between enunciation and statement on the Graph of Desire.

     in the very act of the commitment to analysis and certainly, therefore, in its first stages—in maximum contact with the profound ambiguity of any assertion on the part of the patient

388. #388

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.155

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the schema of inverted message-return to argue that analytic interpretation operates in the dimension of truth through deception, then pivots to show how the distinction between enunciation and statement destabilizes the Cartesian cogito, reducing the 'I think' to a punctual, minimally-certain moment analogous to the performative 'I am lying.'

     In the way of deception in which the subject is venturing, the analyst is in a position to formulate this you are telling the truth, and my interpretation has meaning only in this dimension.

389. #389

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.158

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that if the unconscious operates through temporal pulsation (opening and closing) and repetition is always a missed encounter rather than mere behavioral stereotype, then transference cannot be reduced to repetition, restoration of hidden unconscious content, or catharsis — it is structurally precarious and cannot be conflated with those efficacities.

     the transference—as it is represented to us, as a mode of access to what is hidden in the unconscious—could only be of itself a precarious way

390. #390

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.160

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes transference from identification and from the therapeutic aim, arguing that transference is the structural mechanism by which the closure of the unconscious is made present—the act of missing the right encounter at the right moment—rather than a means to an end or a form of identification, which is merely a false or premature termination of analysis.

     the transference is both an obstacle to remembering, and a making present of the closure of the unconscious, which is the act of missing the right meeting just at the right moment.

391. #391

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines transference not as the enactment of an alienating illusion toward an ideal model, but as "the enactment of the reality of the unconscious," opposing prevailing ego-psychological conceptions that ground transference in reality-rectification, and insisting that the unconscious is strictly consubstantial with sexuality in Freud's sense.

     the transference is the enactment of the reality of the unconscious

392. #392

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.162

     ANALYSIS AND TRUTH OR THE CLOSURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS > ANALYSIS AND TRUTH

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances the topology of the unconscious by arguing that it is structurally inside the subject yet can only be realized outside, in the locus of the Other, and introduces the object as an "obturator" to figure this inside/outside structure—pointing toward the eye as a coming illustration of this topological object.

     transference as enactment is necessary if it is not to be the locus of alibis, inadequate modes of operation, taken by indirect and roundabout ways

393. #393

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.164

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on the formula "transference is the enactment of the reality of the unconscious," using it to stage a tension between the structural-linguistic definition of the unconscious and its irreducibly real (sexual) dimension — thereby positioning the teacher's speech itself as participating in, not merely describing, the transferential relation to the unconscious.

     the transference is the enactment of the reality of the unconscious

394. #394

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.170

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > SEXUALITY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that hallucination is possible only through the sexualization of objects, not through a simple re-presentation of need; reality is defined as desexualized in Freud's two principles, and transference restores the weight of sexual reality beneath the discourse of demand. This is mapped topologically via the "interior 8" figure placing libido at the junction of its lobes.

     in the transference we must see established the weight of sexual reality. Largely unknown and, up to a point, masked, it runs beneath what happens at the level of the analytic discourse

395. #395

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.171

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: By deploying the cross-cap topology, Lacan argues that the apparent overlap between the field of the unconscious and sexual reality is not an intersection but a void, and that desire names the line of junction between demand and sexuality—a topology that reframes transference not around the patient's desire but around the desire of the analyst. The passage also uses the Breuer/Anna O. case to sharpen the distinction between sign (symptom, body, sexuality) and signifier (representing a subject for another signifier).

     Do you think it is there that I designate the agency of the transference? Yes and no… the desire we are concerned with here is the desire of the analyst.

396. #396

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.173

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan pivots the standard account of transference away from the analysand's unconscious spontaneity and toward the desire of the analyst, arguing that every analyst's theory of transference is itself a readable symptom of the analyst's own desire — a move that simultaneously re-reads the Breuer/Anna O. episode through the formula "man's desire is the desire of the Other."

     What! The transference is the spontaneity of the said Bertha's unconscious. It's not yours, not your desire, it's the desire of the Other.

397. #397

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.174

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > SEXUALITY

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a critical review of early analysts' (Abraham, Ferenczi, Nunberg) countertransferential positions to pivot toward a topological account of how the subject accommodates its image around the objet petit a via a mirror-shutter mechanism, illustrating how desire structures the analytic field rather than the analyst's psychology.

     Nunberg, too, has his own intentions, and in his truly remarkable article on Love and Transference, he shows himself to be in the position of arbiter between the powers of life and death

398. #398

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan

     SEXUALITY IN THE DEFILES OF THE SIGNIFIER > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: This transitional passage uses an analogy between Freud's followers and Socrates's disciples to set up the claim that a certain naivety or innocence among those around the analyst/philosopher best illustrates the transference — pivoting toward the next theoretical topic: the function of the analyst's desire.

     those who remember my seminar on this subject will bear me out.

399. #399

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.189

     THE PARTIAL DRIVE AND ITS CIRCUIT

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes the problem of sexuality in the transference by questioning whether love is the privileged manifestation of sexuality in the analytic situation, pivoting toward a return to Freud's central texts on the drive as the proper theoretical ground.

     the transference is what manifests in experience the enacting of the reality of the unconscious, in so far as that reality is sexuality.

400. #400

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.201

     THE PARTIAL DRIVE AND ITS CIRCUIT > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the objet petit a is never the aim of desire but rather functions as a pre-subjective foundation or disavowed identification, and uses this to reframe the love object's relationship to desire as resting on equivocation, with love's fundamentally narcissistic structure grounded in the pleasure principle rather than the drive.

     The whole question is to discover how this love object may come to fulfill a role analogous with the object of desire—upon what equivocations does the possibility for the love object of becoming an object of desire rest?

401. #401

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.205

     FROM LOVE TO THE LIBIDO > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the ego-psychological reading of Freud's "Real-Ich" and autoerotism by showing that the infant is never indifferent to its perceptual field, thereby distinguishing the structure of love (tied to the gesamt Ich and the pleasure principle as a homeostatic surface) from the structure of the drive.

     To thàC levels correspond three oppositions. To the level of the real corresponds the that-which-interests/that-which-is-indifferent opposition.

402. #402

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.207

     FROM LOVE TO THE LIBIDO > THE TRANSFERENCE AND THE DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan, reading Freud, argues that the activity/passivity opposition does not map onto masculine/feminine but rather serves as a metaphorical cover for an unfathomable sexual difference; furthermore, the injection of sado-masochism into the sexual relation cannot be taken at face value, and feminine masochism is exposed as a masculine fantasy rather than a natural given.

     It is there, then, that Freud intends to set up the bases of love.

403. #403

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.228

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: ALIENATION > ALIENATION

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces the 'lethal factor' within the alienating vel (freedom or death) to demonstrate that alienation necessarily involves a death-structured choice, and then pivots to announce the second dialectical operation—separation—grounded in set-theoretic intersection rather than union, which will generate the field of transference.

     it is there that we shall see the emergence of the field of the transference.

404. #404

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.234

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > APHANISIS

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that desire is constituted at the point of lack produced by aphanisis, and that the structure of freedom — whether for slave or master — is always already alienated by the same vel-logic that governs the subject's separation from the binary signifier.

     we shall see that this twist effect is essential in integrating the emergence phase of the transference.

405. #405

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.237

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes the Cartesian search for certainty from ancient episteme and scepticism by grounding it in the double function of alienation and separation, arguing that Descartes' method is driven by a *desire* to distinguish true from false in order to act—making it a singular, practical path rather than a universal epistemology, and thereby anticipating the subject's constitution through desire rather than knowledge alone.

     This reference will be useful to me in characterizing the experience of the transference, so I shall be returning to it later in order to articulate certain of its features.

406. #406

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.240

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > APHANISIS

     Theoretical move: Lacan leverages the Cartesian problem of the subject supposed to know (God as guarantor of scientific truth) to introduce the analytic function of transference, then pivots to the vel of alienation as an illustration of how simple addition cannot be taken for granted — the infinite regress of 1+1+1+... undermines Cartesian clarity about eternal truths.

     Next time, we shall discuss, in terms of the function of the transference, how it is that we have no need of the idea of a perfect, infinite being... to introduce the function of the subject who is supposed to know.

407. #407

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.242

     THE SUBJECT AND THE OTHER: APHANISIS > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

     Theoretical move: Lacan locates the Vorstellungsrepräsentanz at the precise point where the vel between signifier and subject is enacted, distinguishing it from the mirror-relation and the Subject Supposed to Know, and uses this to demarcate the psychosomatic as a signifying induction that bypasses aphanisis—thus limiting but not eliminating analytic interpretation.

     Next time, I must return again to the locus of the Vorstellungsreprasentanz, before I introduce, at the level of the transference, the terms that I was forced to introduce today concerning the function of the Other.

408. #408

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.245

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD

     Theoretical move: The training of analysts requires that the analyst know what structures the movement of trust in the clinical relationship — identified as transference — which turns on the figure of the Subject Supposed to Know; without adequate criteria, this training degenerates into mere ceremony or simulation.

     As soon as there is a subject who is supposed to know, there is transference Belief.

409. #409

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.246

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: Lacan situates psychoanalysis in relation to modern Science (La science) by grounding it in a revision of the Cartesian subject articulated through the unconscious, and reframes transference not as a technical split between transference/counter-transference but as an essential, indivisible phenomenon bound up with desire — tracing its rigorous articulation back to Plato's Symposium.

     The transference is a phenomenon in which subject and psycho-analyst are both included. To divide it in terms of transference and counter-transference...is never more than a way of avoiding the essence of the matter.

410. #410

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.247

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is constitutively tied to the position of the Subject Supposed to Know, and uses Freud's unique historical status as the one analyst who *actually* knew (rather than merely being supposed to know) to clarify both the function of that position and the institutional drama it generates within analytic communities.

     As soon as the subject who is supposed to know exists somewhere—I have abbreviated it for you today at the top of the blackboard as S.s.S. (sujet suppose savoir) there is transference.

411. #411

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.248

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that transference is constituted by the subject's attribution of the place of the Subject Supposed to Know to some individual, and that the initial analytic situation is complicated not by the patient's fear of being deceived by the analyst, but rather by the patient's fear that the analyst will be deceived *by them* — a structural reversal that limits the analysand's openness to the analytic rule.

     Whenever this function may be, for the subject, embodied in some individual, whether or not an analyst, the transference, according to the definition I have given you of it, is established.

412. #412

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.249

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that even when the analyst is put in question or suspected of being a lure, something stops at the limit—an irreducible credit of infallibility is granted to the analyst—and this paradox of trust is used to contest the Socratic/Platonist thesis that recognition of the good is irresistible for man, precisely because jouissance as such provokes a constitutive recoil.

     certain intentions, betrayed, perhaps, by some chance gesture, will sometimes be attributed even to the analyst put in question. You did that to test me!

413. #413

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.250

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that desire's defensive structure ("not wanting to desire" = "wanting not to desire") is structurally identical to desire itself, forming a Möbius-like loop; and that the analyst's desire functions as the pivotal axis that transforms the patient's demand into transference, while "man's desire is the desire of the Other" entails an irreducible alienation that constitutively prevents the subject's desire from ever being fully recognized.

     desire is the axis, the pivot, the handle, the hammer, by which is applied the force-element, the inertia, that lies behind what is formulated at first, in the discourse of the patient, as demand, namely, the transference.

414. #414

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that ethics fails when grounded in pleasure, and that the Kantian critique of the sovereign good points instead to the Law and desire; it is the recognition of the drive—and specifically of objet petit a as objects that serve no function—that grounds the dialectic of the divided/alienated subject of the unconscious.

     Next time, I shall continue to develop the theme of the subject of the transference.

415. #415

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.258

     OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW, OF THE FIRST DYAD, AND OF THE GOOD > OF THE SUBJECT WHO IS SUPPOSED TO KNOW

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes the object of desire from the object of love by locating the former as the cause-object (objet petit a) around which the drive circles, while the latter is grounded in narcissistic identification—making the object of love a "good object" addressed to an other, whereas desire is structured by lack and prohibition.

     Next time, I will this by articulating the relation between love, the transference and desire.

416. #416

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.259

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes identification, idealization, projection, and introjection by anchoring them topologically in different orders (symbolic vs. imaginary), arguing that intuitive "common" usage of these terms is the root of theoretical misapprehension, and that language orients the speaking subject in a fundamental topology that exceeds everyday understanding.

     Love, transference, desire• The slave• The ego ideal and the petit a

417. #417

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.268

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is grounded in the Subject Supposed to Know—the analysand's attribution of knowledge about signification to the analyst—and that the transference effect manifests as love, which simultaneously enables and resists interpretation by closing the subject off through an alienation effect.

     This effect is love. It is clear that, like all love, it can be mapped, as Freud shows, only in the field of narcissism.

418. #418

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.269

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines transference not as a shadow of past love but as an active, present-tense deception whose structure reveals the constitutive link between the analyst's desire and the analysand's desire — a link that Hegel's master/slave dialectic claims to resolve but does not.

     nothing can be attained in absentia, in eftigie. This means that the transference is not, of its nature, the shadow of something that was once alive.

419. #419

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.270

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's desire should be mapped in relation to the slave (not the master) in the Hegelian dialectic, and then pivots to ground the ego ideal in the "single stroke" (einziger Zug) as a signifier in the field of the Other—distinguishing it from narcissistic identification and situating it as the kernel of the ego ideal within the field of desire.

     How can one see anything other than a first adumbration of the technique of the mapping of the transference in the fact that Socrates replies to him... Look to your desire.

420. #420

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.272

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes two axes of identification—the ego ideal (narcissistic, sustaining the transference) and the objet a (topological, linked to the drive and separation)—and argues that the life/death drive distinction is valid only insofar as all sexual drives are articulated at the level of unconscious signification, where sex necessarily makes present death as a signifier.

     The subject has a relation with his analyst the centre of which is at the level of the privileged signifier known as the ego ideal, in so far as from there he will feel himself both satisfactory and loved.

421. #421

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.273

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > THE FIELD OF THE OTHER

     Theoretical move: Through the function of objet petit a, the subject achieves separation from the vacillation of being that characterizes alienation; and the paradigm case of verbal hallucination — where the voice is the operative object — reveals that psychoanalysis inverts the classical epistemic ideal of a purified percipiens by grounding subjective assurance in an encounter with the 'filth' of the partial object.

     what we are trying to achieve in analysis, concerning the accommodation of the percipiens

422. #422

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.274

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's proper relation to truth requires a self-dethroning from any collusion with truth, linking Freud's unfinished work on the division of the subject to the prophetic tradition's radical distinction within Jewish history as articulated in Moses and Monotheism.

     FROM INTERPRETATION TO THE TRANSFERENCE > QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

423. #423

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.278

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan concludes Seminar XI by reframing the year's work around the four fundamental concepts (unconscious, repetition, transference, drive) as the ground of psychoanalytic practice, and poses the epistemological challenge of psychoanalysis's claim to truth: how can its practitioners be certain they are not impostors? The formula "I love in you something more than you—the objet petit a" crystallises the structural excess that both grounds and destabilises love and practice alike.

     the four headings of the unconscious, repetition, the transference and the drive

424. #424

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.282

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan redefines the "liquidation of the transference" not as dissolving the unconscious but as permanently liquidating the deception by which transference closes the unconscious — the deception being the narcissistic mirage in which the subject attempts to constitute itself as an object worthy of love for the Subject Supposed to Know, whose natural culmination Freud identifies as identification.

     If the transference is the enaction of the unconscious, does one mean that the transference might be a means of liquidating the unconscious?

425. #425

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.283

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on the distinction between specular identification (grounded in the Ego Ideal as the point in the Other from which the subject sees itself) and the objet petit a as the paradoxical object that disrupts the deceptive mirroring of love in the transference, introducing mutilation and the gift-of-shit as the truth of analytic alienation.

     in this very convergence to which analysis is called by the element of deception that there is in the transference, something is encountered that is paradoxical—the discovery of the analyst.

426. #426

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.284

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Through the fable of the Chinese restaurant menu, Lacan illustrates how the analysand's Demand addressed to the analyst (as Subject Supposed to Know) inevitably fails to reach its object, because the objet petit a — rediscovered always and everywhere in the transference — cannot be reduced to any signifiable need or satisfied demand; the translation of the menu (signifiers) only defers the question of what the subject truly desires.

     the effect of this presence of the objet a, rediscovered always and everywhere, in the movement of the transference

427. #427

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.285

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: The analyst's management of transference must maintain the gap between the subject as lovable and the subject as caused by objet petit a, and this topological structure — the "internal eight" or cross-cap — formalizes the irreducibility of that gap: the petit a never crosses it, remaining as the unswallowable object stuck in the gullet of the signifier.

     the operation and manipulation of the transference are to be regulated in a way that maintains a distance between the point at which the subject sees himself as lovable—and that other point where the subject sees himself caused as a lack by a

428. #428

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.286

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the topology of a surface folding back on itself (the cross-cap/Möbius-type structure) to argue that the line of self-intersection symbolises identification, and then moves to critique analyses that define their termination as identification with the analyst, insisting there is a "beyond" to identification that constitutes the true motive force of analysis.

     while telling himself in analysis, to orientate what he says in the direction of the resistance of the transference, of deception, deception of love as well as of aggression

429. #429

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.288

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > IN YOU MORE THAN YOU

     Theoretical move: Lacan defines hypnosis structurally as the confusion of the ideal signifier (identification) with objet petit a, and then distinguishes analytic desire precisely as the operation that maintains the maximal distance between identification and a — thereby positioning the analyst as an "upside-down hypnotist" whose desire separates rather than fuses these poles, culminating in the traversal of fundamental fantasy where fantasy becomes drive.

     if the transference is that which separates demand from the drive, the analyst's desire is that which brings it back.

430. #430

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.289

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the training analysis is the only genuine analysis because it requires traversing the full loop of analytic experience (durcharbeiten), and that the analyst's desire—as an unknown x oriented against identification—is what enables the crossing of identification through the separation of the subject, ultimately making the drive present at the level of the unconscious; he further situates voice and gaze as the two privileged objects (objet a) whose modern technological proliferation illuminates the contemporary relation to science.

     The schema that I leave you, as a guide both to experience and to reading, shows you that the transference operates in the direction of bringing demand back to identification.

431. #431

     Seminar XI · The Four Fundamental Concepts of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.303

     IN YOU MORE THAN YOU > TO CONCLUDE

     Theoretical move: This passage is a back-matter index for Seminar XI, listing key concepts and page references; it is non-substantive for theoretical extraction purposes, functioning purely as a navigational apparatus.

     transference, viii, 12, 19, 32—3, 6g, 123—5, 127—34, 136—7, 143, 145—7, 149, 155—6, 158-60, 174, 213, 219, 222, 225, 227, 231—3, 242—60, 263, 267—71, 273—4

432. #432

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.163

     **Seminar 12: Wednesday 17 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Using Munch's *The Scream* as a theoretical figure, Lacan argues that silence is not the ground of the scream but is caused by it—paralleling the structure of the big Other as a holed, divided surface—and uses this to articulate how the o-object emerges as a remainder/residue in the operation of demand, structuring fantasy, desire, and transference around an irreducible cut.

     the junction of demand and transference, that in the deception of transference, what is involved is something which, without the subject knowing it, turns around the capturing in some way which is imaginary, or which is acted out, of this o-object

433. #433

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.98

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the optical model of the inverted bouquet to distinguish the non-specularisable status of objet petit a from the body-image and ideal ego, arguing that the impasses of identification at the end of analysis can only be resolved by orienting the work around the o-object rather than settling for identification to the analyst as a rectification of the ego ideal.

     whether we ought to consider that the end of analysis can be satisfied with a just one of the two dimensions... culminate in the rectification of the ego ideal, namely, end up at another identification of the same order, and specifically what has been called... the identification to the analyst.

434. #434

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that language is not a code transmitting information between emitter and receiver, but rather a structure that constitutes — rather than merely designates — the traversal of opposites (good/bad, beautiful/ugly), and that even the most reduced linguistic unit (the interjection) is always situated in the cut between Subject and the big Other, making Demand irreducible to Need or to expressive sincerity.

     the solution of the transference neurosis, according to him... where the solution for the transference neurosis is to be found in the procedure described as that of airing

435. #435

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.139

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the genesis of the subject is grounded in the logic of zero and one (lack and its filling), but that analytic experience always reveals an irreducible remainder—the objet petit a—which escapes both the demand-axis and the transference-axis, requiring topological figures (Klein bottle, Möbius strip) rather than Cartesian coordinates to capture the subject's divided structure and its relation to truth/castration.

     this residue which, moreover, is beyond transference, this essential residue through which there is incarnated the radically divided ............ of the S of the subject

436. #436

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.135

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan rereads Freud's three forms of identification (incorporation, being/having alternation, hysteric's desire-to-desire) as demanding a tripartite structural framework—privation, frustration, castration—in which the status of the subject (oscillating between zero and one) must be posited prior to any account of demand, transference, or castration, thereby exposing the conceptual limitations of post-Freudian analytic practice.

     the subject has to experience the gap which separates him from the recognition of the fact that he is living elsewhere than in reality and that this gap, this experience of the gap is all he has to integrate into analytic experience

437. #437

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.185

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the successful termination of analysis consists in the analysand's "conquest of the name" — the separation from identificatory names (father's name, analyst's name) and the founding of a singular subjective identity — with transference liquidation as the structural hinge between alienated and autonomous subjectivity.

     the patient has to liquidate his transference in order not to become the child of the analyst after having been the child of his nurse.

438. #438

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.256

     **Seminar 19: Wednesday 19 May 1965** > (18) In other words let us deceive ourselves together.

     Theoretical move: The analyst's desire is theorized not as a counterforce to the patient's defensiveness but as a ruse that inhabits the patient's own defensive structure—occupying the pole of sexual reality's impossibility—so that what constitutes the analysand's original fantasy can be separated out and the objet petit a revealed as the substitute for the missing sexual relationship; this operation is articulated through the Möbius strip topology of the unexpected.

     far from him having to be content with some equitable distribution of the stakes, he has to deal with something where he finds himself indeed in a position of opposition to his partner

439. #439

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.181

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: The passage uses clinical case presentations (the "Poord'jeli" formula, the story of Norbert, and Philip's dream) to demonstrate how a signifying formula plugs a gap in the signifying chain, how the Name-of-the-Father's failure to operate as a separating metaphor leaves the subject arrested in a repetitive displacement, and how analysis functions as a reincarnation of the signifier that puts the chain back in motion.

     I do not think, even though we are in what is called a closed seminar, that we can enter into the dimension of a discussion of a case or indeed of the analysis of a counter-transference.

440. #440

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.129

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes Freudian identification by grounding it in the subject's relation to lack and the zero/one dialectic (via Frege), arguing that primary identification precedes truth and is rooted in a mythical-incorporative relation to the father that cannot be reduced to either libidinal development or ego-psychological adaptation — thereby positioning identification as the analytic problem that displaces the theological impasse of knowing/willing.

     what presents itself to us in a moment which is profoundly the same, as transference in so far as it is referred by us to the double pole of what is involved in love for us as the most authentic and also what is manifested to us of it along the path of deception

441. #441

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.61

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965** > (10) [Various noises] You see that we are in a police state!

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the topological surface (specifically the Klein bottle) provides the most adequate schema for the divided subject constituted under language, and maps the three dimensions of Logical Time (instant of seeing, time to comprehend, moment to conclude) onto the subject's experience at the locus of the Other, showing how Demand circulates on this surface and requires an additional dimension—time as three-dimensional space—to escape indefinite self-enclosure.

     The whole doctrine of analytic experience which places its whole register on these three conjugated terms of demand, transference and identification, effectively can only be conceived... up to a certain point

442. #442

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.78

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 20 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the figure of Socrates to triangulate the voice as objet petit a, the structure of desire (including its link to the impossible), and the syllogism's topological deception, thereby re-framing the death drive not as a wish for death but as the structural condition that articulates desire, identification, demand, and transference around an irreducible gap.

     I put there the letter T because we rediscover here the function of transference, the function of transference in so far as it is essentially linked to the deceived Other or to the Other as deceiving, the function of transference in so far as it is the function of deception

443. #443

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.165

     **Seminar 12: Wednesday 17 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: By reading Plato's Symposium—specifically Alcibiades's pursuit of the hidden agalma in Socrates—Lacan establishes the dialectical structure of transference as desire for a concealed object that the Other does not possess, and concludes that the analyst's own identificatory position must be suspended within transference, collapsing the distinction between transference and counter-transference.

     what is involved here not to make appear for us the structure, the structure of deception that there is in the transference which accompanies this certain type of demand, that for the hidden agalma.

444. #444

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.41

     **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis has mapped out its clinical procedures without genuinely theorising them — transference, identification, the symptom as knot — and that Freud's founding discovery (the Signorelli forgetting) demonstrates that the unconscious operates at the level of signifying material (phonemes), not repressed content, grounding the claim that the subject is primordially determined by language/discourse rather than by any substantial soul or intentional consciousness.

     to take only the first one, the major one, the turning-plate, transference, to note in the very text of analytic discourse, that properly speaking, at a certain level of this discourse, one can say that the person who carries it out has no idea of what he is doing.

445. #445

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.254

     **Seminar 19: Wednesday 19 May 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses game theory (Pascal, Von Neumann) as a structural analogy for the analytic situation: the 'saddle point' of game theory models the convergence of analyst and analysand as potentially the 'same person' sharing a common interest (the cure), while the stake of every game is identified with objet petit a — the divided subject's being — and the game itself is theorized as fantasy rendered inoffensive and desire made isolable.

     the relationship of one of these poles to the pole of the subject is a fallacious relationship, and it is also in this that it comes close to being a game

446. #446

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.109

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: The child's "omnipotence" over the adult has no magical source but derives from the fact that the child *is* the objet petit a for the desiring parent; the analyst's failure to locate this function means she herself is transformed into an object by the patient, and the question of her own jouissance in enduring ten years of intolerable tension reveals that counter-transference is structurally equivalent to a transference neurosis—a neurosis of the analyst grounded in a failure of the desire of the analyst.

     The analyst escapes into transference strictly in the measure that he is not just right as regards the desire of the analyst.

447. #447

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.188

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega** > **Presentation by Melle Markovitz (not in French typscript)**

     Theoretical move: The passage deploys the analysis of Philip's proper name and fundamental fantasy (Poord'jeli) to articulate the interweaving of transference, the unconscious, drive, repetition, and the incestuous encounter as the conditions under which a desiring subject emerges from the analytic situation—turning the phonematic transcription of the fantasy into a site where metaphor, metonymy, castration, and the analyst's desire converge.

     Unconscious, drive, repetition in their insoluble link summon nevertheless a fourth concept just as Jacques Lacan has insisted in his seminar on the fundamentals of psychoanalysis, transference

448. #448

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.142

     **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the frustration-centered analytic theory of demand obscures the Freudian foundation of desire and sexuality, and that only the rigorous reference to language as signifying structure (demonstrated via mathematics' own "everything must be said" imperative and the impossibility of metalanguage) can ground the subject between zero and one — a subject who does not use language but arises from it, first appearing as privation before entering demand.

     a need whose inappropriateness (*l'inactualité*) is supposed to be what is to be rectified in the handling of transference - this is what pushes me, what has pushed me ever since I have been developing my teaching, to demonstrate its error-generating inadequacies.

449. #449

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.101

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire, understood topologically through the Klein bottle as a cut that reveals an a-cosmic surface, exposes the fundamental inadequacy of ego-psychological and developmental object-relations approaches to transference: the analyst risks being "deceived" (not merely deceiving) by reducing the structure of the subject to a normative developmental history of needs and traumatic incidence, thereby foreclosing the properly Freudian dimension of desire and the unconscious.

     transference is deception (tromperie) in its essence... transference interpretation which limits itself to noting that what is displayed... comes from elsewhere, from further back, from a long time ago

450. #450

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.179

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: This seminar discussion, centered on Leclaire's case presentation, works through the theoretical status of the fundamental fantasy (Urphantasie) and its relation to signifier, myth, and body, while also elaborating the distinction between first name and family name as indexing the tension between the Imaginary and Symbolic registers of identification, and closing with a reading that connects transference, the Name-of-the-Father, obsessional structure, and anxiety.

     precisely this sentence was an appeal to him, and made of this dream a transference dream... this parallelism between the name of the analyst which is found for its part outside the circuit.

451. #451

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.105

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the o-object (objet petit a) is the hiding place of the Other's desire, not merely a register of demand or transference identification, and that failing to distinguish desire from demand leads to a clinical impasse — illustrated through a case where the analyst remains captive to a decade-long identificatory grip because she reduces the symptom to oral demand rather than grasping the dimension of desire.

     in the transference, what is involved is always to supply by some identification, for the fundamental problem: the liaison of desire with the desire of the Other.

452. #452

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.111

     **Seminar 9: Wednesday 24 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis and logic share profound structural relationships, positioning psychoanalytic practice as articulating a "logic of lack" centred on the subject, the objet petit a, identification, and the unary trait — and announces Frege's arithmetic as the key external reference for establishing the logical status of the subject this year.

     what I called the paths of deception or of transference. We have here the planes that it is not enough to enumerate

453. #453

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.57

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan justifies his topological models (Klein bottle, Möbius strip, cross-cap, torus) as the necessary formal apparatus for grasping the subject as a surface, aligning this with Hegel's Phenomenology and its loop of Absolute Knowing, and connecting both to the analytic concept of the Subject Supposed to Know as the structural foundation of transference.

     he who puts this 'subject supposed to know', who as I told you is already the whole of the transference

454. #454

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.162

     **Seminar 12: Wednesday 17 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Using Munch's *The Scream* as a topological illustration, Lacan argues that silence is not mere absence of speech but the structural correlate of the voice-as-object (objet petit a), such that the scream *causes* silence rather than silence grounding the scream; this models the Möbius/Klein bottle topology of demand, from whose cut the objet petit a falls as remainder—the origin of desire, fantasy, and transference.

     the only point, the only term where there converges, in explaining it, the junction of demand and transference, that in the deception of transference, what is involved is something which, without the subject knowing it, turns around the capturing in some way which is imaginary, or which is acted out, of this o-object

455. #455

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.57

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan justifies his use of topological models (Klein bottle, Möbius strip, torus, cross-cap) as theoretically necessary — not merely illustrative — by arguing that the subject must be conceived as a surface, and that this topological thinking finds its philosophical parallel in Hegel's Phenomenology, whose loop of absolute knowledge illuminates the analytic concept of the subject supposed to know and transference.

     who puts this 'subject supposed to know', who as I told you is already the whole of the transference

456. #456

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.111

     **Seminar 9: Wednesday 24 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis and logic share an intimate, essential relationship—psychoanalysis is itself a logic—and frames his ongoing project as establishing a "logic of lack" centred on the subject, the o-object, and the one/unary trait, with Frege's arithmetic as the privileged reference point for grounding the subjective constitution of the One.

     at the level of the paths through which we put to the test this function of identification, what I called the paths of deception or of transference.

457. #457

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.109

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: The child's "all-powerfulness" is not magical omnipotence but derives from the child's structural position as the objet petit a for the desiring adult; the analyst's failure to recognise this makes her into an object herself, turning counter-transference into a transference neurosis that renders analysis interminable.

     The analyst escapes into transference strictly in the measure that he is not just right as regards the desire of the analyst.

458. #458

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.98

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the end of analysis cannot be reduced to identification with the analyst (rectification of the ego ideal) but must reckon with the non-specularizable objet petit a, which centres specularization without itself being visible in the mirror — thereby positing two irreducible poles (ego ideal and objet a) that govern identificatory processes and determine the impasses of analytic experience.

     the question is whether we ought to consider that the end of analysis can be satisfied with a just one of the two dimensions... culminate in the rectification of the ego ideal, namely, end up at another identification of the same order, and specifically what has been called... the identification to the analyst.

459. #459

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.179

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a multi-voice clinical-theoretical discussion of Leclaire's case presentation, turning on the distinction between fantasy and signifier, the differential status of first name versus family name for subjectivity/singularity, the question of the empty unconscious, the body's encounter with the signifier, and the role of transference and the Name-of-the-Father in an obsessional patient's structure.

     this sentence was an appeal to him, and made of this dream a transference dream.

460. #460

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.129

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances identification as the central problematic of analytic experience by triangulating it across three registers: the mathematical logic of zero/one (Frege) as the structural model for the subject's appearing-disappearing pulsation; a critique of ego-psychology's pseudo-developmental account of identification (adaptation, secondary narcissism); and a close reading of Freud's Group Psychology chapter VII, where the primordial identification with the father (Einverleibung) is shown to be logically prior to—and irreducible by—the conscious/unconscious or will/knowledge dualisms inherited from Western philosophical-theological tradition.

     this shifting foundation of our experience, which puts at its root what is at the same time...transference in so far as it is referred by us to the double pole of what is involved in love for us as the most authentic and also what is manifested to us of it along the path of deception

461. #461

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.138

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that subjective constitution is not exhausted by the demand-Other dyad: the primordial "genesis of one from zero" (filling of a void/lack) always leaves an irreducible residue — the objet petit a — which escapes both demand and transference, and whose topology is best captured by the cut on the Klein bottle yielding a Möbius strip, thereby grounding the legitimacy of analytic operation in confronting this remainder rather than identifying with the analyst.

     this residue which, moreover, is beyond transference, this essential residue through which there is incarnated the radically divided ............ of the S of the subject

462. #462

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.61

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965** > (10) [Various noises] You see that we are in a police state!

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that subjective structure is best apprehended topologically—via surfaces (Klein bottle, torus) rather than volume—and maps the three moments of Logical Time (instant of seeing, time to comprehend, moment to conclude) onto a three-dimensional temporal field structured by the Other, through which demand, transference, and identification are articulated as inscriptions on that surface.

     The whole doctrine of analytic experience which places its whole register on these three conjugated terms of demand, transference and identification

463. #463

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.101

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the topology of the Klein bottle to theorise desire as a "good cut" that reveals the a-cosmic, non-orientable surface of the subject, and then pivots to critique the object-relational/developmental reduction of transference, arguing that the analyst risks being deceived when transference is interpreted merely as a reproduction of parental experience rather than as a structural positioning of the subject at the locus of the Other.

     transference is deception (tromperie) in its essence. Now then, if that is how things are, one ought to be able to give weight, vigour to the equivalence between transference neurosis and deception neurosis

464. #464

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.188

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega** > **Presentation by Melle Markovitz (not in French typscript)**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the argument that the fundamental fantasy (Poord'jeli) is legible as the intersection of the proper name, the unconscious signifying chain, transference, and the drive—showing that the analytic encounter is constitutively structured as an "incestuous adventure" in which the analyst's desire and the subject's becoming are articulated through phonematic and metonymic condensation, culminating in the subject's constitution as desiring through the analyst's name.

     Unconscious, drive, repetition in their insoluble link summon nevertheless a fourth concept just as Jacques Lacan has insisted in his seminar on the fundamentals of psychoanalysis, transference

465. #465

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Language is not a code transmitting information between emitter and receiver; rather, the subject is always already present in every enunciation, even the most reduced form (the interjection), which is situated precisely in the cut between subject and the locus of the Other — a structural argument that grounds the density of analytic speech against communication-theory reductionism and sets up the function of the Subject Supposed to Know in the analyst's position.

     the solution of the transference neurosis, according to him... where the solution for the transference neurosis is to be found in the procedure described as that of airing

466. #466

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.181

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances, through clinical presentations and commentary, that the signifying chain—animated by the proper name, desire's arrow, the Name-of-the-Father, and displacement—constitutes the very medium in which anxiety is covered over, condensed, and potentially traversed; the failure of the paternal metaphor to operate leaves the subject in a marsh of endless metonymic substitution, with the death drive "gaping" beneath.

     I do not think... that we can enter into the dimension of a discussion of a case or indeed of the analysis of a counter-transference.

467. #467

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.142

     **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analytic technique, grounded in language and the signifier, must take mathematics as its guiding reference precisely because mathematics demonstrates that there is no metalanguage—every formal construction must be accompanied by common discourse—and that the subject is best located in the interval between zero and one, as a "shadow of the number," a figure of privation that precedes its constitution in demand.

     a need whose inappropriateness (*l'inactualité*) is supposed to be what is to be rectified in the handling of transference - this is what pushes me...to demonstrate its error-generating inadequacies

468. #468

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.105

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 3 February 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a clinical vignette of a borderline patient treated for ten years to argue that the analyst's error was reducing the patient's symptomatology to demand (and its oral regression) rather than locating the properly structural dimension of desire—specifically, that desire is constituted by its torsion toward the Other's desire, and that the objet petit a is the site where the desire of the Other dwells, not a relation between two egos.

     what we have to see is that in the transference, what is involved is always to supply by some identification, for the fundamental problem: the liaison of desire with the desire of the Other.

469. #469

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.41

     **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalysis lacks genuine theoretical comprehension of its own experience (transference, identification, symptom), and locates the foundational discovery of the unconscious in Freud's analysis of the Signorelli forgetting — where what disappears is not a repressed content but phonemes, establishing that the unconscious operates at the level of signifying material rather than meaning.

     to take only the first one, the major one, the turning-plate, transference, to note in the very text of analytic discourse, that properly speaking, at a certain level of this discourse, one can say that the person who carries it out has no idea of what he is doing

470. #470

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.255

     **Seminar 19: Wednesday 19 May 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses game theory (Pascal, Von Neumann) as a structural analogy to articulate the analytic relationship: the divided subject stakes himself as objet petit a in the game of analysis, desire is the appearance of this stake in the interval between lack and knowledge, and the analytic dyad functions not as opposing players but as a convergent structure aimed at a Pascal-style "distribution of bets" — the cure.

     the relationship of one of these poles to the pole of the subject is a fallacious relationship, and it is also in this that it comes close to being a game

471. #471

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.185

     **Presentation by Monsieur Valabrega**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analytic process culminates in the subject's "conquest of the proper name" — a symbolic achievement of identity through the liquidation of transference, separation from parental figures, and the re-knotting of the signifying chain, with literature positioned as a magnified analogue of this process via metaphor and metonymy.

     the patient has to liquidate his transference in order not to become the child of the analyst after having been the child of his nurse.

472. #472

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.164

     **Seminar 12: Wednesday 17 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: By reading Alcibiades's encounter with Socrates in Plato's *Symposium* as the structural prototype of analytic transference, Lacan argues that the *agalma* (hidden treasure) organises desire-as-lack and that what analysts call 'counter-transference' is properly a moment of unwarranted identification internal to transference itself, thereby collapsing the counter-transference/transference distinction into a single analytic field.

     what is at stake between the subject and the analyst, what better model than this Alcibiades, who all of a sudden comes to recount, to recount the adventure that happened to him with Socrates.

473. #473

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.135

     **Seminar 10: Wednesday 3 March 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's three forms of identification (incorporation, being/having alternation, hysterical desire-to-desire) as a scaffold to argue that analytic experience cannot be exhausted by demand and transference alone, and that a tripartite structure of privation, frustration, and castration—grounded in a radical materialism of the body as libido—is required to make castration thinkable and to properly situate the subject in relation to the Other.

     around which the subject has to experience the gap which separates him from the recognition of the fact that he is living elsewhere than in reality

474. #474

     Seminar XII · Crucial Problems for Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.78

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 13 January 1965** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 20 January 1965**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the figure of Socrates to articulate the structural relationship between Voice as objet petit a, Desire, Demand, Transference, and the Death Drive, arguing that the syllogism "Socrates is mortal / all men are mortal" is a topological lure whose deceptive diameter maps onto the function of transference as the link between identification, demand, and the indeterminate subject of the unconscious.

     I put there the letter T because we rediscover here the function of transference, the function of transference in so far as it is essentially linked to the deceived Other or to the Other as deceiving

475. #475

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.46

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critically engages with Conrad Stein's theory of narcissistic regression in the analytic situation, using it as a foil to sharpen the distinction between imaginary dual relations and the properly Lacanian categories of the big Other, the small other, and objet petit a — arguing that the analytic situation cannot be reduced to fusional narcissism but involves an articulated structure of desire and the object.

     This phenomenon, Stein tells us, is known to us under the name of transference.

476. #476

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.106

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a methodological debate about the analyst's position as predicating subject: it distinguishes narcissistic phantasy (unconscious) from narcissistic myth (conscious/preconscious), argues that the analyst's interpretive word operates from a place irreducible to the transference position attributed to him, and pivots on whether the analyst's word constitutes a Verneinung (negation/denial) or Bejahung (affirmation) — ultimately framing interpretation as a cut that denies narcissistic omnipotence and is constitutive of desire.

     in the transference as I did it in the second article, a third term is found to be necessarily implicated

477. #477

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.282

     there are normal perverts,

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques object-relations theory and its reduction of analytic theory to frustration and demand, arguing that the analyst's proper position is to demand nothing, and that what the analyst gives is the objet petit a — specifically, through the anal object as the paradigm of demand, castration, and the gift, Lacan exposes the scatological underside of the phallic dialectic in obsessional neurosis and the concept of oblativity.

     transference effects, of course, were not neglected but simply put in brackets, because people were expecting them, when all is said and done, to go away

478. #478

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.51

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a theoretical confrontation between a framework centred on frustration, narcissism, and the pleasure/reality principle duality (Stein's position) and Lacan's alternative, which reorders the analytic situation around lack, the subject supposed to know, and the signifier/signified distinction—arguing that frustration is not the terminal category of analysis and that the symbolic dimension is being systematically underweighted in current analytic theory.

     that the transference is essentially founded on the fact that for the one who enters into analysis, the analyst is the subject who is supposed to know

479. #479

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.115

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the argument that predication is not a logical act but an expression of desire's particular forcing, and that the analytic relationship cannot be grounded in a specular grammar of pronoun-equivalence; the remainder that escapes specularisation is what distinguishes the big Other from the barred Other, and it is precisely this remainder that structures both transference (the subject supposed to know) and the analyst's relationship to truth.

     the transference is addressed to a subject who is supposed to know, supposed to know what? That is the whole question.

480. #480

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.111

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage records a seminar discussion in which Lacan and interlocutors (Conté, Melman, Audouard) interrogate Stein's theoretical articles on psychoanalytic treatment, centering on whether the analyst's word can function as objet petit a, and identifying the absence of the big Other as the critical gap in Stein's articulation of narcissism, desire, transference, and truth.

     I wanted to ask Stein in this connection whether he does not tend, in this text, to situate transference, to make transference tip over a little bit to the side of demand

481. #481

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.103

     Example

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that predication operates across three registers (second-person, reflected first-person, first-person), and that Foreclosure of the Name of the Father is precisely the condition in which predication fails to break up the imaginary "it speaks" register—thereby abolishing Transference and constituting the clinical boundary between psychosis/narcissistic neurosis and analysability.

     the register of the designation of the subject in the reflected first person...is that of the supposed interpretation of the psychoanalyst, it is the register, which in a still very approximate manner, and in a privileged manner, of transference.

482. #482

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.57

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan intervenes to reframe Melman's reading of Stein's article: the analyst's word cannot be situated at a place of narcissistic fusion or primitive Bejahung (affirmation), but must instead be aligned with Verneinung (negation/denial) — since truth serves itself and cannot be "served," the analyst's position is defined by a structural cut rather than by fulfillment or lure.

     when the patient in transference attributes to him a power that he does not have

483. #483

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.45

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage, presented by André Green as a commentary on Lacan's o-object, argues that the psychoanalytic subject is constituted through the effacing of the trace—a logic linking the Death Drive, the Name of the Father, castration, and metonymy—and that this logic of effacement (cutting/suturing) is what structuralism (Lévi-Strauss) fails to capture, reducing symbolic difference to mere homology rather than recognizing the barred lack as the cause of desire.

     the second introducing the opposition between narcissism and masochism is essential for the conception of transference.

484. #484

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.99

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 26 January 1966**

     Theoretical move: Dr Stein, presenting within Lacan's closed seminar, develops a formal theory of predication to elucidate the psychoanalytic proposition "it speaks" (ça parle), distinguishing the "subject of the predicate" from the "predicating subject" in order to articulate the imaginary limit-structure of the analytic session as one in which the speaking subject cannot be assigned to either patient or analyst individually.

     I refer these states to a particular structure, to a particular neurotic structure but this particular structure concerns all patients, the totality of all the patients who are capable of transference.

485. #485

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.57

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan intervenes to reframe Melman's reading of Stein's article: the analyst's word is not a 'preaching' that serves truth but must be situated at the place of the objet petit a, and the analyst's position is better defined through Verneinung (negation/denial) than through Bejahung (affirmation), because truth serves itself — it cannot be served.

     how can the analyst make of his word the guarantee of truth when the patient in transference attributes to him a power that he does not have

486. #486

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.274

     there are normal perverts,

     Theoretical move: Lacan pivots from the normality of perversion (illustrated by the Abbé de Choisy) to a recapitulation of the year's key theoretical advances: the gaze as the privileged objet petit a whose function as (-phi) articulates the castration complex, and the Oedipus Complex re-read via the Möbius strip as requiring two full circuits to complete its meaning.

     after that, he dealt very gently with transference and counter-transference; it is a matter of understanding what he puts under these two rubrics.

487. #487

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.106

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a theoretical dispute between Stein/Conté/Melman and Lacan over the status of narcissism, the analyst's word, and the place of predication, arguing that the analyst's interpretive position is structurally distinct from the narcissistic/transference position (Bejahung) and operates instead as a cut—a denial of narcissistic omnipotence correlative to repression and desire.

     the sado-masochistic relationship in the transference as I did it in the second article

488. #488

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.45

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Death Drive operates through the effacement of the trace—a logic linking the signifier's self-cancellation to castration, paternity, and the cause of desire—and that this logic (not structuralist homology) is what distinguishes psychoanalysis from Lévi-Strauss's anthropology, while also grounding a structural technique built on the non-identity of the signifier to itself.

     the second introducing the opposition between narcissism and masochism is essential for the conception of transference.

489. #489

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.110

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a seminar discussion in which participants (Conté, Melman, Lacan) critically interrogate Stein's theoretical framework, converging on the argument that his account of the analyst's word, narcissism, desire, and predication remains incomplete precisely because it lacks a structural reference to the big Other as the third locus from which the subject receives his own word — a lacuna that collapses the treatment into a dual imaginary game between analyst and patient.

     I wanted to ask Stein in this connection whether he does not tend, in this text, to situate transference, to make transference tip over a little bit to the side of demand

490. #490

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.104

     Example

     Theoretical move: The passage develops a tripartite grammar of predication (second-person, reflected first-person, first-person registers) as the structural basis for distinguishing transference, psychosis, and narcissistic defence, and links the foreclosure of predication's efficacy directly to Lacan's foreclosure of the Name-of-the-Father, while framing the analytic fantasy as an irreducibly unconscious "it says you are I" that is non-specularisable.

     in the case of foreclosure we are dealing in practice with patients for whom interpretation represents nothing as such and who do not accede to the register in which they designate themselves by means of the supposed interpretation of the psychoanalyst

491. #491

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.282

     there are normal perverts,

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques object-relations theory's reduction of analytic theory to frustration and demand, arguing that the analyst's position is precisely to demand nothing, and that the privileged o-object in the field of the Other's demand is anal—linking oblativity, the phallic fantasy in obsessional neurosis, and the anal phase's logic of the bar (gift/retention) to show that 'giving what one has' is always giving shit, whereas genuine love is to give what one does not have.

     transference effects, of course, were not neglected but simply put in brackets, because people were expecting them, when all is said and done, to go away

492. #492

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.51

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a debate between a frustration-based model of analytic treatment (Stein's) and Lacan's structural alternative, pivoting on the claim that 'lack' is more fundamental than 'frustration', and that transference is grounded in the Subject Supposed to Know rather than in the analyst's representative function of reality — while Melman's intervention presses toward the primacy of the signifier/signified distinction over mere content of speech.

     the transference is essentially founded on the fact that for the one who enters into analysis, the analyst is the subject who is supposed to know. Which is strictly of a different order, as you see, to what I am developing at present.

493. #493

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.99

     **Seminar 8: Wednesday 26 January 1966**

     Theoretical move: Stein introduces a formal distinction between the "subject of the predicate" and the "predicating subject" in order to ground the clinical notion of "it speaks" (*ça parle*) as a second-degree predication that suspends the question of who speaks, thereby locating the analytic situation in an imaginary fusional limit-state that is structurally common to all transference-capable patients regardless of specific neurotic structure.

     I refer all of these states to a common structure which is defined by this category … the totality of all the patients who are capable of transference.

494. #494

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.46

     IV - IDENTITY AND NON-IDENTITYTO ONESELF: THE DEATH DRIVE

     Theoretical move: Lacan critically engages Stein's account of narcissistic regression in the analytic situation, using it as a foil to distinguish the imaginary dual relation from the big Other and to locate the o-object (objet petit a) within the structure of desire rather than as a supplement to fusional narcissism—thereby insisting that the analytic situation has an articulated symbolic structure, not merely a fusional lack of distinction.

     This phenomenon, Stein tells us, is known to us under the name of transference. The intervention of the analyst is seen then as an abuse of power. Transference has masochism as a correlate.

495. #495

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.118

     **Seminar 9: 2 February 1966**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the analytic situation — where every demand is necessarily disappointed — to critique masochism as a hasty diagnostic label, introduces the analyst as Subject Supposed to Know whose epistemological drive toward truth is itself caught in the law of disappointed demand, and pivots to Pascal's Wager as a structural model for the subject who must wager on truth while initially renouncing access to it in a Pyrrhonian suspension.

     The analyst is in effect the subject who is supposed to know, supposed to know everything except what is involved in the truth of the patient.

496. #496

     Seminar XIII · The Object of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.115

     Another question.

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that predication is not a logical act but an act of desire's forcing, and that the analytic relation cannot be grounded in a specular grammar of pronouns (I/you equivalence); the remainder that escapes specularisation is what opens the dialectic between the barred Other and truth, and the transference's misunderstanding consists in the analysand supposing the analyst knows everything except the truth.

     we have all the same to return to a formula proposed by Lacan as specifying the transference, namely, that the transference is addressed to a subject who is supposed to know

497. #497

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.27

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 30 November 1966.**

     Theoretical move: This passage is largely a framing/administrative seminar introduction in which Lacan contextualizes the publication of his Écrits, defends the seminar format, distances himself from structuralism as a fashion, and briefly gestures toward the theoretical stakes of the year's work—notably the repetition of the unary stroke as grounding the division of the subject, and a passing remark on transference as a concept illuminated by the Eliza machine analogy.

     there is something suggested which may be considered as a therapeutic function of the machine and in a word, it is nothing less than the analogue of a sort of transference which can be produced in this relationship

498. #498

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.268

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 24: Wednesday 21 June 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that analytic interpretation cannot be reduced to mere "discourse-effect" (suggestion) without a constitutive relation to truth; and that desire, being a sub-product of demand and essentially lack, must be rigorously distinguished from jouissance (erection/auto-erotic jouissance) in order to correctly situate unconscious desire's relation to the sexual act and to feminine desire.

     the transference is the source of what is called resistance. The fact is, if it is quite true, as I say, that truth in the analytic discourse is placed elsewhere, at the place of the one who is listening

499. #499

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.151

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 14: Wednesday 8 March 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces acting-out as the structural representative of the deficient representation of the psychoanalytic act: because the analytic intervention misreads or inadequately articulates what is at stake (as in Kris's ego-psychological "surface" intervention), the patient enacts/stages what was not properly interpreted, bringing the oral object-a "on a plate." This positions acting-out as the inverse shadow of the analytic act, and advances the argument that the psychoanalytic act is structurally non-sexual yet topologically related to the sexual act via the analytic couch.

     it is possible to interpret what are called the manifestations of transference, by making the subject sense the way in which repetitions, which are supposed to constitute its essence, are inappropriate, displaced, inadequate

500. #500

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy · Jacques Lacan · p.151

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 14: Wednesday 8 March 1967**

     Theoretical move: By introducing the concept of acting-out via the Kris case and the English etymology of 'to act out', Lacan argues that acting-out is a response to an inadequate or failed analytic intervention—specifically, a deficient representation of the psychoanalytic act itself—thereby linking the structure of acting-out to the inexact position of the analytic act relative to repression and the symptom.

     it is possible to interpret what are called the manifestations of transference, by making the subject sense the way in which repetitions... are inappropriate, displaced, inadequate

501. #501

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy · Jacques Lacan · p.268

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 24: Wednesday 21 June 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that psychoanalytic interpretation is only non-suggestive insofar as it maintains a relation to truth, and that this same truth-structure reveals desire as constitutively unsatisfied — a subproduct of demand rather than a physiological phenomenon — while distinguishing desire from jouissance (erection as auto-erotic jouissance) to clarify the asymmetry between masculine and feminine sexual positions.

     the transference is the source of what is called resistance. The fact is, if it is quite true, as I say, that truth in the analytic discourse is placed elsewhere, at the place of the one who is listening to it.

502. #502

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy · Jacques Lacan · p.27

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 30 November 1966.**

     Theoretical move: This passage is primarily a seminar introduction by Lacan framing his pedagogical approach, the publication of his Écrits, and his distance from structuralism as a label, with brief theoretical gestures toward the repetition of the unary stroke as the radical foundation of the division of the subject, and toward transference as something that can be simulated by a machine (the ELIZA program), raising the question of the symbolic chain and memory in analytic practice.

     there is something suggested which may be considered as a therapeutic function of the machine and in a word, it is nothing less than the analogue of a sort of transference which can be produced in this relationship

503. #503

     Seminar XIV · The Logic of Phantasy · Jacques Lacan · p.185

     the smallest whole number which is not written on this board > **Seminar 17: Wednesday 19 April 1967**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that jouissance-value originates from the lack instituted by the castration complex, which produces an irreversible reversal: jouissance becomes objectal (not narcissistic), the phallus functions as the unit marking the distance between Objet petit a and sex, and the o-object itself is revealed as the product of the operation of language — the "metaphorical child" of the One and the Other, born as refuse from inaugural repetition, and the foundational starting-point for rethinking logic and the analytic act.

     everything that happens in the field of the analytic act, whether it is a matter of the relation of the analysand-analyst or the effects of regression.

504. #504

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.203

     **Annex 3**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's annex summary argues that the psychoanalytic act is the pivotal moment of passage from analysand to analyst, structurally constituted by the objet petit a, and that this act—which dismisses the very subject it establishes—grounds an ethics of jouissance, exposes the fault in the subject supposed to know, and requires that there is no Other of the Other (no metalanguage) as the condition for a consistent theory of the unconscious.

     Reality constructed from transference (but not the inverse).

505. #505

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.69

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.**

     Theoretical move: At the culmination of a training analysis ("the pass"), the analysand discovers that the subject supposed to know has been reduced to the objet petit a (the analyst as residue/rubbish), and that the subject of every act is constitutively absent from the act itself — a subject without essence, mirroring the o-object's lack of essence, which is the structural truth that the unconscious shares with the end of analysis.

     The analytic act functions at the start, as I might say, with a falsified subject supposed to know.

506. #506

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.88

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar** 7: **Wednesday 24 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the tetrahedron of alienation (the "either/or," "I am not/I do not think," etc.) to articulate the structure of the psychoanalytic act, arguing that the analyst's unique advantage is knowing from experience what is involved in the Subject Supposed to Know, and that the telos of the analytic act is to reduce that subject to the function of the objet petit a.

     the psychoanalyst in so far as he establishes the psychoanalytic act, namely, gives his guarantee to the transference, namely, to the subject supposed to know.

507. #507

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.152

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968** > **Seminar 13: Wednesday 13 March 1968** > **Seminar 14: Wednesday 20 March 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act produces the divided subject ($) as its truth-effect, with the analyst serving as support for the objet petit a that causes this division; Lacan then pivots to argue that the logical function of the universal quantifier ("all") is itself grounded in — and displaced from — the objet petit a, making undecidability (Gödel-style incompleteness) a structural consequence of the subject's relation to the not-all, rather than a technical curiosity.

     It is in so far as the partner is the one who is found to fulfil, from the structure established by the act, the function... In the transference-effect.

508. #508

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.205

     **Annex 3**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the events of May 1968 and the institutional crisis of his École as the occasion to argue that the psychoanalytic act is constitutively determined by jouissance while simultaneously requiring protection from it, and to formulate the key lemma that "there is no transference of transference" — a claim whose misreading by contemporaries demonstrates both the necessity of his strategic unreadability and the gap between the act and its subsequent theoretical appropriation.

     simply ignoring a lemma like this, bequeathed by me, in passing: to the act, of this seminar, 'that there is no transference of transference'

509. #509

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.48

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the triad "I read / I write / I lose" to differentiate three levels of knowing and to position the psychoanalytic act as structured around failure and parapraxis, arguing that the analyst's act is irreducible to teaching (thesis) or doing (faire), and that the passage from analysand to analyst marks the critical, untheorised limit at which the act encounters its own obstacle.

     It is useless to ask oneself whether it is legitimate or not to interpret this 'doing' as confirming the fact of transference. Interpretation and transference are implied in the act through which the analyst gives to this doing support and authorisation.

510. #510

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.106

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 9: Wednesday 7 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalyst operates *as* the objet petit a rather than *being* it, and the psychoanalytic act constitutes a paradoxical act of faith precisely insofar as it puts in question the very support (the subject supposed to know) that makes the analytic work possible—this structural paradox is then leveraged to re-read the Marxist critique of alienation, suggesting that capitalist production of the worker-as-subject mirrors the analyst's production of the psychoanalysand.

     from the moment that it proves that transference is the subject supposed to know, he the psychoanalyst, is the only one able to put in question the following.

511. #511

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.116

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: By re-reading the founding scene of transference (the hysteric throwing her arms around Freud's neck after hypnosis), Lacan argues that the subject supposed to know is the indispensable structural hinge of transference, and that the psychoanalytic act consists precisely in putting that presupposition in question — thereby distinguishing transference from mere love and revealing the objet petit a as the object at the heart of love's apparatus.

     It puts love, as I might say, puts love on the spot. And precisely in this derisory way, the one which allows us to see here, in this gesture of the hysteric coming out of the hypnotic capture, to see what is at stake.

512. #512

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.76

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 17 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the psychoanalytic act is structurally grounded in the analyst's prior traversal of analysis, whereby the analyst's *désêtre*—his shedding of the Subject Supposed to Know—positions him as pure support for the objet petit a, and that this logic illuminates the status of every act, distinguishing the Freudian dialectic of enjoyment from both Cartesian and Hegelian suspensions of knowledge.

     the one who gives its support to transference is there under the black line, that he knows where he is starting from

513. #513

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.110

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the argument that the psychoanalytic act has a two-stage language-effect structure culminating in the analyst's self-institution as the rejected object (objet petit a), and that the leap from analysand to analyst (la passe) is systematically concealed by the institutional organisation of psychoanalysis, which preserves an unquestioned Subject Supposed to Know in place of genuine interrogation.

     the result, the effect of psychoanalysis. And I marked it on the board for you as represented by what happens at the end of the double movement of psychoanalysis marked in this line by transference, and by what is called castration

514. #514

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.37

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the Platonic dialogue *Meno* — specifically its theory of reminiscence and the figure of the slave who 'rediscovers' knowledge — to isolate the function he calls the "subject supposed to know" as a structural presupposition of every question about knowledge, linking this to the problem of the analytic act and the unthought end of the training analysis.

     I once spoke for a whole semester about Plato's Symposium in connection with transference. Today I am asking you to open Meno.

515. #515

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.89

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar** 7: **Wednesday 24 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic act is constitutively structured around the analyst's refusal to act, which makes transference possible, and that the Objet petit a is the horizon-terminus toward which every act tends — a claim illustrated via the asymmetry Clausewitz introduces into war-discourse as a structural analogue to the analytic situation.

     It is indeed because the act remains blank that it is also the one which in the other direction can be occupied by transference.

516. #516

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.42

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analytic act is constituted by a structural feint: the analyst must pretend (while knowing otherwise from their own analysis) that the Subject Supposed to Know is tenable, in order to set the process in motion—but the act itself exceeds doing (faire) and produces a renewal of the subject's presence precisely by excluding the analyst-as-subject from its agency.

     What does the analysis of transference mean? If it means anything, it can only be the following: the elimination of this subject supposed to know.

517. #517

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.177

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968** > **Seminar 13: Wednesday 13 March 1968** > **Seminar 15: Wednesday 27 March 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's proper function is not mastery of knowledge about sexuality but rather occupancy of the place of the objet petit a—the structural void that conditions desire—and that the analyst's inability to sustain this position drives the institutional fiction of "private life," which insulates analytic hierarchy from the truth of the analyst's own structural impotence.

     He will know what is involved in the transference. The centre, the pivot of transference, does not pass at all through his person. There is something that was already there.

518. #518

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.21

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the psychoanalytic concept of 'the act' is constitutively signifying (not merely motor), that its meaning is always retroactively constituted (Nachträglich), and uses a critical reading of a contemporary report on transference and acting-out to distinguish his own theoretical position—that the act is new and unheard-of in its psychoanalytic formulation—from both ego-psychological reductions of transference and naive intersubjective readings of his own Rome Discourse.

     Why should a regression imply transference, namely, the absence of memory and an acting in the form of a transformation of the analyst, by projection and introjection, and why does it not simply imply regressive behaviour?

519. #519

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.19

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the "psychoanalytic act" as a pivot to argue that the structural subversion of the subject it enacts cannot be confined to analysts alone—it concerns everyone—while simultaneously critiquing behaviourist/Pavlovian reductions of the signifier-chain as a fundamental misrecognition that forecloses the properly structuralist (and thus analytic) dimension of the act.

     Is it interpretation? Is it to transference that we are thus brought? What is the essence of the act of the psychoanalyst qua operating?

520. #520

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.25

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces the concept of "stupidity" (la connerie) as a structural function — neither an insult nor a psychological category but a knot of "dé-connaissance" (mis-knowing) — in order to argue that the psychoanalytic act must reckon with the irreducible overlap between truth and stupidity, grounded ultimately in the inappropriateness of the sexual organ for enjoyment and the constitutive failure of truth when it encounters the sexual field.

     This theory, (I am taking the second theory of transference) whatever point of degradation it has come to recently in France… has, like geneticism its noble origin.

521. #521

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.68

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is located not at the beginning of an analysis (which belongs to the analysand as task) but at its end, where the fall of the Subject Supposed to Know and its replacement by the objet petit a as cause of the subject's division constitutes the act that makes one a psychoanalyst — thereby grounding the logic of the phantasy in the structure of alienation, desire, castration, and the lost object.

     We know that the subject of the analytic act can know nothing about what is learnt in the analytic experience, unless there operates in it what is called transference. The transference that I restored in a complete fashion, by relating it to the subject supposed to know.

522. #522

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.3

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 1: Wednesday 15 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan inaugurates the concept of the "psychoanalytic act" by distinguishing it from both motor activity/discharge (the physiologising, reflex-arc model favoured by ego-psychological theorists) and from mere action, arguing that an act is constitutively tied to a signifying inscription — and thereby implicates the Subject and the unconscious in a way that demands a wholly different theoretical framework.

     transference was nothing other than the activation of the unconscious. I repeat that this is only an approach and what we will have to put forward this year about this function of the act of psychoanalysis will allow us to bring to it a specificity worthy of the numerous steps

523. #523

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.34

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a critique of Ego Psychology's normative ideal (Fenichel's "genital character") and Winnicott's object-relations framework to establish that the psychoanalytic act — constitutively tied to the manipulation of transference — is precisely what analysts have most systematically evaded theorising, and that there is no analytic act outside this transference dimension.

     transference, its manipulation as such, the dimension of transference, the first strictly coherent aspect of what I am in the process of trying to produce this year before you under the name of psychoanalytic act, outside what I called the manipulation of transference, there is no analytic act.

524. #524

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act (alt. translation) · Jacques Lacan · p.73

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 17 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is theorized as the analyst's acceptance of the transference structured around the Subject Supposed to Know, which is constitutively doomed to 'désêtre' — a fall into the Objet petit a — while the end of analysis realizes the subject precisely as lack, culminating in castration as the subjective experience of the absence of unifying jouissance.

     We posit the psychoanalytic act as consisting in the fact of supporting the transference.

525. #525

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.106

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 9: Wednesday 7 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic act is constitutively paradoxical: the analyst operates *as* the objet petit a (not *being* it fully) while simultaneously being the only one capable of putting in question the Subject Supposed to Know on which transference—and the very possibility of the analytic act—depends; this produces the analysand as a kind of manufactured product, linking psychoanalytic alienation to the Marxist problematic of alienated labour.

     from the moment that it proves that transference is the subject supposed to know, he the psychoanalyst, is the only one able to put in question the following.

526. #526

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.76

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 17 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic act constitutes a structural "tipping over" of the completed analysis: the analysand who has realized himself in castration rotates into the position of the analyst, who must embody the désêtre of the Subject Supposed to Know and offer himself as the little o-object — thus the logic of alienation that initiates analysis is preserved and repeated at a new level, renewing the question of the status of every act.

     it is in as far as the one who gives its support to transference is there under the black line, that he knows where he is starting from.

527. #527

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.68

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is located not at the beginning of analysis (on the side of the analysand) but at its end, where the fall of the Subject Supposed to Know gives way to the Objet petit a as cause of the subject's division — and it is this terminal act that grounds the analyst's capacity to begin each new analysis.

     We know that the subject of the analytic act can know nothing about what is learnt in the analytic experience, unless there operates in it what is called transference. The transference that I restored in a complete fashion, by relating it to the subject supposed to know.

528. #528

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.88

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar** 7: **Wednesday 24 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is structurally defined through the tetrahedron of alienation (the forced choice between "I do not think" and "I am not"), and the analyst's function is to reduce the Subject Supposed to Know to the objet petit a — a move that distinguishes genuine analytic structure from mere discourse and rehabilitates resistance as a structural necessity rather than a defect of the analysand.

     the psychoanalyst in so far as he establishes the psychoanalytic act, namely, gives his guarantee to the transference, namely, to the subject supposed to know.

529. #529

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.69

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that at the conclusion of a training analysis, the analyst is reduced to the objet petit a (a residue without essence), and the subject supposed to know is simultaneously subverted — a moment Lacan calls "the pass" — such that the analysand-becoming-analyst installs the o-object at the place of the subject supposed to know, discovering that the subject of every act is a subject not-present-in-the-act, and that all o-objects are without essence.

     For the subject supposed to know now proves what was quite simple to see immediately: that it is what is at the arche of analytic logic.

530. #530

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.110

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is theorised as a double language-effect in which the analysand's completion of analysis and the analyst's self-institution as psychoanalyst (the "pass") are structurally inseparable; the act's strangest consequence is that the subject who takes the analyst's position recognises himself as caused—in his division—by the rejected object (objet a), and the uninterrogated leap of this consecration is systematically concealed by analytic institutions that preserve an unquestioned Subject Supposed to Know.

     the result, the effect of psychoanalysis. And I marked it on the board for you as represented by what happens at the end of the double movement of psychoanalysis marked in this line by transference, and by what is called castration

531. #531

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.34

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the Fenichel/Winnicott discussion to distinguish a normative, ego-psychological discourse about psychoanalysis from the analytical act proper, arguing that transference cannot be legitimised by an appeal to the analyst's objectivity but is itself constitutive of analytic practice—and that the analytic act has been systematically eluded, even by Freud's own treatment of parapraxis.

     the essence of this position of the concept of transference is that this concept allows the analyst... far from this question which appears to impose itself... it is purely superfluous and vain for the simple reason that transference, its manipulation as such, the dimension of transference, the first strictly coherent aspect of what I am in the process of trying to produce this year before you under the name of psychoanalytic act

532. #532

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.177

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968** > **Seminar 13: Wednesday 13 March 1968** > **Seminar 15: Wednesday 27 March 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analyst's proper function is not to be a subject of knowledge but to occupy the structural place of the objet petit a — the third term that conditions desire and determines what is at stake in the sexual act — and that the analyst's failure to sustain this position drives him to substitute fictional knowledge, institutional hierarchy, and the fiction of "private life" for genuine analytic discourse.

     He will know what is involved in the transference. The centre, the pivot of transference, does not pass at all through his person. There is something that was already there.

533. #533

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.48

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes three levels of "mathesis" (I read / I write / I lose) to argue that the psychoanalytic act is constitutively structured around failure and loss, and that teaching (thesis/antithesis) is not itself an act — but the act's topology, in which failure is primary, is what analysis uniquely inaugurates and what analysts themselves resist recognising.

     It is useless to ask oneself whether it is legitimate or not to interpret this 'doing' as confirming the fact of transference. Interpretation and transference are implied in the act through which the analyst gives to this doing support and authorisation.

534. #534

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.25

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces the concept of "stupidity" (la connerie) as a structural, quasi-intransitive function irreducible to a mere insult, arguing that the psychoanalytic act must grapple with the overlap between truth and stupidity—specifically, that the sexual act (marked by an inherent inappropriateness for enjoyment) renders truth irreducibly compromised, which is the very dimension the psychoanalytic act operates within.

     This theory, (I am taking the second theory of transference) whatever point of degradation it has come to recently in France... It is Abraham who opened up its the register, the notion of partial object is his original contribution.

535. #535

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.42

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the claim that the Subject Supposed to Know is constitutive of the analytic situation from its very inception, and that the psychoanalytic act is defined precisely by the analyst's feigned (and potentially forgotten) displacement of that function—a displacement that is the condition of truth, not of knowledge.

     What does the analysis of transference mean? If it means anything, it can only be the following: the elimination of this subject supposed to know.

536. #536

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.3

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 1: Wednesday 15 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: Lacan inaugurates his seminar on the psychoanalytic act by arguing that 'act' cannot be reduced to motor activity or energetic discharge (as in ego-psychology and physiologising theories); rather, the act is constituted by its correlative inscription in the Symbolic order, thereby implicating the subject—and specifically the unconscious—in a way that distinguishes it categorically from mere action or behaviour.

     I recall that I already put forward this formula in connection with transference, saying at a time already long past... that transference was nothing other than the activation of the unconscious.

537. #537

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.200

     **Annex 3**

     Theoretical move: Lacan's seminar summary argues that the psychoanalytic act—the transition from analysand to analyst—is constituted by and through the objet petit a, such that it enacts a 'subjective dismissal' (destitution of the subject supposed to know) and grounds a new ethics of psychoanalysis organized around the structural negativity of the sexual relation and jouissance rather than norms or sublimation.

     if transference appears to be already sufficiently justified by the signifying primarily of the unary trait, there is nothing to indicate that the o-object does not have a consistency that is sustained by pure logic.

538. #538

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.73

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 6 December 1967** > **Seminar 5: Wednesday 10 January 1968.** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 17 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act is defined as the analyst's acceptance of supporting the transference — specifically, sustaining the function of the Subject Supposed to Know while knowing it is destined to fall — such that the analytic process culminates not in knowledge but in castration as subjective experience: the subject's realisation of itself exclusively as lack, figured by (-φ) and the incommensurability of Objet petit a to 1.

     We posit the psychoanalytic act as consisting in the fact of supporting the transference... everything that is articulated, about its diversity, as a transference effect, can only be organised by being referred to this truly fundamental function that is always present in everything that is involved in any progress of knowledge.

539. #539

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.205

     **Annex 3**

     Theoretical move: Lacan defends the strategic obscurity of his texts as a protection against ideological capture, while articulating that the psychoanalytic act is determined by its relation to jouissance (from which it must simultaneously protect itself), and advancing the lemma that "there is no transference of transference" as a key formula distinguishing the psychoanalytic act from ordinary clinical transference.

     a lemma like this, bequeathed by me, in passing: to the act, of this seminar, 'that there is no transference of transference'

540. #540

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.19

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the psychoanalytic act—understood as a structural subversion of the subject's relation to knowledge—concerns not only analysts but everyone, and uses the foil of behaviourist/Pavlovian reductionism to mark precisely what the act is not: it cannot be grounded in conditioned-reflex models because the signifier-to-signifier link is already presupposed in the experimental setup itself.

     Is it interpretation? Is it to transference that we are thus brought? What is the essence of the act of the psychoanalyst qua operating?

541. #541

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.175

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968** > **Seminar 13: Wednesday 13 March 1968** > **Seminar 15: Wednesday 27 March 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the impossibility of the statement "I am not" to anchor the split subject of the unconscious, then extends this logical paradox to the claim that "man and woman have nothing to do with one another" — not as naturalist provocation but as a structural consequence of desire being constructed through the unconscious, with the psychoanalytic act defined as the analyst being rejected like the objet petit a at the end of analysis.

     it is a matter of knowing why this dominates, in what is called her nature. We also know very well that what really dominates, is that she desires him. That is even the reason why she believes she loves him.

542. #542

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.36

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 3: Wednesday 29 November 1967**

     Theoretical move: By reading Plato's *Meno* alongside the analytic act, Lacan argues that the theory of reminiscence — knowledge already in the soul, recoverable through questioning — is the archaic, mythical form of the function he calls the 'subject supposed to know,' which underpins every question about knowledge and is inseparable from the structure of transference and the unformulated end of the training analysis.

     I once spoke for a whole semester about Plato's Symposium in connection with transference. Today I am asking you to open Meno.

543. #543

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.89

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar** 7: **Wednesday 24 January 1968**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic act is constituted by the analyst's refusal to act, which structurally opens the space for transference and the Subject Supposed to Know; simultaneously, Lacan grounds the necessity of signifying sequence for any 'consequence' to be conceivable, and maps the objet petit a as the horizon-end of every act, not just the analytic one.

     It is indeed because the act remains blank that it is also the one which in the other direction can be occupied by transference.

544. #544

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.152

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968** > **Seminar 13: Wednesday 13 March 1968** > **Seminar 14: Wednesday 20 March 1968**

     Theoretical move: The psychoanalytic act constitutes the subject as divided ($) through the transference-function of objet petit a, and this structural division is analogous to the tragic schize between spectator/chorus and hero; furthermore, the logical function of the universal quantifier ("all") is grounded not in totality but in the cause effected by objet petit a, making undecidability an intrinsic feature of any subject-indexed logic.

     It is in so far as the existence of this little o-object has been demonstrated in the psychoanalysing task, and how? But you all know it. In the transference-effect.

545. #545

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.113

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 10: Wednesday 21 February 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the proper concept of transference is only fully illuminated once the 'subject supposed to know' is introduced and its fracture in the analytic act is understood; the originary scene of Freud's patient embracing him out of hypnosis reveals that what the hysteric seizes is the objet petit a—not love as sentiment—thereby grounding the entire structure of the analytic operation in the subject's relation to this object rather than in narcissistic identification.

     it is essential for the configuration as such of transference... it puts love, as I might say, puts love on the spot.

546. #546

     Seminar XV · The Psychoanalytic Act · Jacques Lacan · p.21

     **THE SEMINAR OF JACQUES LACAN** > **Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1967.**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the psychoanalytic concept of the act (as distinct from mere motor activity) is constitutively signifying and only achieves its full status nachträglich, while simultaneously critiquing the reduction of transference to an intersubjective relation or a mere defensive concept by ego-psychological and American analytic orthodoxy.

     Why should a regression imply transference, namely, the absence of memory and an acting in the form of a transformation of the analyst, by projection and introjection, and why does it not simply imply regressive behaviour?

547. #547

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.80

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 11 December 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances the claim that the inconsistency of the Other is what converts all stating into demand, situating the subject's division on the Graph of Desire; he then mobilises Gödel's incompleteness theorems as the logical analogue of castration, and closes by arguing that meaning is a lure veiling language's essential meaninglessness, with surplus-jouissance as the remainder that articulates the subject's relation to castration and enjoyment.

     It is indeed what in transference I called the subject supposed to know.

548. #548

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.383

     Seminar 24: Wednesday 18 June 1969

     Theoretical move: The hysteric is structurally constituted as a psychoanalysand because she already embodies the 'subject supposed to know' in her flesh, making the cut that separates this supposition from the unconscious structure (master/woman) the pivotal operation of analytic treatment; in parallel, the obsessional's relation to the master reveals that his desire is constitutively impossible.

     constituting in herself, and before any analysis, the transference. The coalescence of the structure with the subject supposed to know

549. #549

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.353

     Seminar 22: Wednesday 4 June 1969

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the psychoanalytic act is structurally linked to the field of the big Other as the locus of knowledge, and that the objet petit a — as cause of desire and division of the subject — is what psychoanalysis reveals within that field; he further advances that there is no sexual relationship (logically definable), only the sexual act, which alone produces what would otherwise be an impossible relation.

     at the beginning of analytic experience, we have no trouble in encouraging him, in short to have faith in this Other as a locus where knowledge is established, in the subject supposed to know.

550. #550

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.344

     Seminar 21: Wednesday 21 May 1969

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that neurosis (hysteria and obsession) stages the fundamental aporia between knowledge and enjoyment, and that the neurotic's testimony—not therapeutic benefit—is what gives psychoanalysis its historical and theoretical stakes, particularly within capitalism's structuring of enjoyment.

     the transference by repeating no doubt makes more manageable, but only tempers

551. #551

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.280

     Seminar 18: Wednesday 30 April 1969

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unquestioned presupposition of the Subject Supposed to Know—the assumption that knowledge is already organized somewhere—is the hidden theological core of idealism, and that psychoanalytic practice remains trapped in this idealism so long as it uncritically employs spatial metaphors (inside/outside, projection/introjection) derived from the camera-obscura model of representation.

     reinforcing everything that is signalled to us in thinking as being essentially constituted by a resistance

552. #552

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.359

     Seminar 22: Wednesday 4 June 1969

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the psychoanalytic act is constitutively structured around failure: the objet petit a emerges as a substitute for the gap left by castration (the impasse of the sexual relationship), the analyst incarnates the 'subject supposed to know' only to evacuate the o-object at analysis's end, and transference is properly defined not through repetition alone but through its structural relation to the subject supposed to know as the illusory One of the Other—while the analyst occupies the paradoxical position of a scapegoat who bears the o-object so the subject can be reprieved from it.

     Transference is defined from the relationship to the subject supposed to know in so far as it is structural and linked to the locus of the Other, as the locus as such where knowledge is articulated in an illusory way as One.

553. #553

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.65

     **Seminar 4: Wednesday 4 December 1968**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the truth "speaks I" (rather than being spoken by a subject), and formalises this through the ordered pair of signifiers to show that the subject is constituted as infinite repetition within—and thus excluded from—absolute knowledge; this logical structure grounds both the analytic rule of free association and the link between the subject supposed to know, transference, and objet petit a.

     the subject supposed to know, as we call it in the transference with this index of repetitive necessity that flows from it

554. #554

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.375

     Seminar 24: Wednesday 18 June 1969

     Theoretical move: Lacan articulates the differential structures of hysteria and obsessional neurosis by mapping each onto a foundational "model" (woman/master) and showing how each neurotic subject installs a Subject Supposed to Know in place of that model's constitutive ignorance, while grounding the whole analysis in the set-theoretic logic of the Other and the o-object.

     How can we not question ourselves about the hidden relationship that ensured that simply by taking things as they were presented, that it is from the fact that a subject comes to know something that is a feature (trait)... the symptom is removed.

555. #555

     Seminar XVI · From an Other to the other · Jacques Lacan · p.312

     Seminar 18: Wednesday 30 April 1969 > **Seminar 20: Wednesday 14 May 1969**

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds the subject's structure in the logic of the signifier as self-othering: the signifier can only represent the subject for another signifier, and this irreducible alterity of the signifier to itself constitutes the big Other as necessarily incomplete (holed by objet petit a), while the subject is redefined as "what effaces its tracks," making the trace-effacement the originary operation from which the signifier and language emerge.

     far from being able in any way to be purely and simply described as a relationship of one power to another, even when subjected to all that can be imagined there about the transference.

556. #556

     Seminar XVII · The Other Side of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.206

     Seminar 11: Wednesday 15 April 1970 > (16) That's fine.

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a scholarly exchange on Sellin's biblical exegesis and Freud's reliance on it to probe the structural problem of textual latency and unconscious inscription, while the discussion of Hosea's conjugal metaphor (Yahweh as spouse/Baal) is positioned as an archaic precursor to the logic of the Other's desire and the formation of a community through symbolic substitution.

     I really wonder if Freud was not the victim of the academic prestige of Sellin

557. #557

     Seminar XVII · The Other Side of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.50

     *[A porter appears]*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Discourse of the Hysteric underlies both philosophical discourse (Hegel as "the most sublime of hysterics") and analytic experience, and that the structure of psychoanalytic interpretation operates through a logic of the "half-said" — figured as either a riddle (stating without statement) or a quotation (statement invoking authorial authority) — with the analyst functioning as Objet petit a and cause of desire rather than Subject Supposed to Know.

     What is striking, in effect, in this establishment of the analytic discourse, which is the mainspring of transference, is not... that it is the analyst who is placed in function of the supposed subject of knowledge

558. #558

     Seminar XVII · The Other Side of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.67

     *[A porter appears]*

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that enjoyment (jouissance) is constitutively grounded in loss/entropy, and that this structural gap—formalized as surplus-jouissance (Mehrlust)—is what drives knowledge as a means of enjoyment, necessitating the Four Discourses as its articulation; simultaneously, truth is identified not with full-saying but with half-saying, its essence being the concealed fact of castration/impotence, which redefines the analyst's position and the analytic act.

     transference is grounded on the fact that there is a chap who tells me, poor sod, to behave as if I knew what it was all about.

559. #559

     Seminar XVII · The Other Side of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.275

     Seminar 15: Wednesday 17 June 1970

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that "dying of shame" is the only affect that registers the Real as such — shame is the genealogically certain sign of a failed signifier, and this logic is used to diagnose University discourse as a perverted Master's discourse that evades the Real. The passage then deploys the Subject Supposed to Know as the mechanism by which the psychoanalysand constructs transference, explicitly warning that identifying the analyst with knowledge of truth would be fatal to that transference.

     The supposed knowledge from which the psychoanalysand constructs the transference, I did not say that the psychoanalyst is supposed to know the truth any better.

560. #560

     Seminar XVIII · On a Discourse That Might Not Be a Semblance · Jacques Lacan · p.63

     **Seminar 4: Wednesday 17 February 1971**

     Theoretical move: Writing is theorized as the necessary condition for logic and for questioning the symbolic order, while the Phallus is recast not as a missing signifier but as an obstacle to the sexual relationship—what establishes jouissance as the condition of truth in analytic discourse.

     found, it appears, according to the latest news, anyway news three months old, at least it was an unsustainable wager for her to ground transference on the subject supposed to know

561. #561

     Seminar XIX · …or Worse · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     accommodate yourselves.

     Theoretical move: Lacan deploys the quantifying logic of "not-all" to correct the Oedipal myth of the primal father, then pivots to argue that the sexual non-relationship is what generates desire as a language-effect, before closing with a meditation on the analyst's intolerable position as objet petit a (semblance) in the analytic discourse—a position only made liveable through logic.

     it was there, precisely, but not at all in the unconscious, at the level his current preoccupations, that Freud interprets this dream of desire which has nothing to do with sexual desire, even if there are all the implications of transference that suit us.

562. #562

     Seminar XIX · …or Worse · Jacques Lacan · p.122

     Seminar 9: Wednesday 10 May 1972

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes the unary trait (support of imaginary identification via the mirror stage) from the *Yad'lun* (there-is-One), while arguing that the Not-all grounds both the crowd and the question of Woman; he then re-situates the Subject Supposed to Know as a pleonasm pointing to the analyst's legitimate occupation of the position of semblance with respect to jouissance.

     I used this *Symposium* to articulate transference

563. #563

     Seminar XIX · …or Worse · Jacques Lacan · p.93

     Seminar **6:** Wednesday **8** March 1972 > Seminar 7: Wednesday IS March 1972

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces the neologism "Yad'lun" (there is One / il y a de l'Un) as a foundational ontological proposition, distinguishing the One as a structural feature of analytic discourse from both the Platonic dyadic Eros and the Freudian death-drive pairing, while showing that analytic experience turns on the analysand's encounter with division within the One rather than a fusion of two.

     I used it in a year, exactly the one that preceded the one I mentioned earlier, the year 1961-2... I took the Symposium as a practice ground and I had nothing else in mind than grounding transference through it.

564. #564

     Seminar XIX · …or Worse · Jacques Lacan · p.182

     J Lacan - Pierce as astronomer > Seminar 12: Wednesday 21 Jane 1972

     Theoretical move: Lacan substitutes Peirce's schema with his own articulation of analytic discourse, identifying the *objet petit a* as the sole representamen in analysis — the analyst embodies this object as semblance/waste-product so that the analysand can be born to interpreting speech; the passage closes by reframing the analytic relation as fraternal brotherhood rooted in shared subjection to discourse, while warning that bodily fraternity without symbolic mediation gives rise to racism.

     I invite the analyst to support himself with, so as to be worthy of the transference.

565. #565

     Seminar XIX bis · The Knowledge of the Psychoanalyst · Jacques Lacan · p.103

     The Psychoanalyst's Knowledge > **4 1 \* May 1972**

     Theoretical move: The passage advances the claim that the analytic discourse operates by reproducing neurosis through a model that isolates the master signifier, and that psychoanalysis differs from ideology only insofar as it maps out, rather than veils, the jouissance organised by the signifier's positional effects in a discourse.

     Can an analysis really make a love successful?...I took someone...that I knew beforehand needed a psychoanalysis, but on the basis of this demand...he had at all costs to make a conjugo with the woman who had a place in his heart.

566. #566

     Seminar XIX bis · The Knowledge of the Psychoanalyst · Jacques Lacan · p.19

     The Psychoanalyst's Knowledge

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the "incomprehension of Lacan" is not a symptom, using this occasion to distinguish the symptom-as-truth-value (a one-directional equivalence introduced by Marxist thinking and refined by psychoanalysis) from mere misunderstanding or resistance, while also clarifying the structure of the Subject Supposed to Know as the ground of transference independently of any certainty about the analyst's actual knowledge.

     knowledge is presupposed for the function of the analyst and that it is on this that the phenomena of transference depend.

567. #567

     Seminar XIX bis · The Knowledge of the Psychoanalyst · Jacques Lacan · p.128

     The Knowledge of the Psychoanalyst > **1 Jane 1972**

     Theoretical move: Lacan situates the psychoanalyst's complex, horror-laden relationship to knowledge as the central theoretical problem, arguing that the discourse of the analyst places its practitioner in a structurally difficult position where knowledge about truth—mapped onto the four-discourse schema—is simultaneously perceived and repudiated, with foreclosure (Verwerfung) operating not only in psychosis but as a rationally legitimated social force.

     is it knowledge that cures, whether it is that of the subject or the one supposed in the transference, or is it the transference, as it occurs in a given analysis?

568. #568

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.332

     XXIII > A, m, a, S > FATHER BEIRNAERT: Why?

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the death drive is not a biological tendency but the mask of the Symbolic order insofar as the Symbolic has not yet been realised — the Symbolic is simultaneously non-being and insisting to be, and analysis reveals not the subject's biological reality but the signification of his lot within a received symbolic speech.

     This progress is achieved by the effect of transference, which happens somewhere other than the repetitive tendency... transference takes place between m and a.

569. #569

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.133

     THE FR EUDIAN SCHEMATA OF TH E P S YCHIC APP ARATUS > From the Entwurf to the Traumdeutung

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's *Beyond the Pleasure Principle* and the analogy of the electronic triode to argue that the ego functions as an imaginary resistor that makes unconscious communication perceptible precisely by obstructing it, while the Freud-Fliess dialogue is invoked to show that the unconscious as "full significance of meaning" infinitely surpasses the signs consciously manipulated by any individual subject.

     Freud's conversation with Fliess is the speech which polarises, organises his entire existence. This guiding thread runs throughout his entire existence as the fundamental conversation. When all is said and done, Freud's self-analysis takes place within this dialogue.

570. #570

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.268

     XVIII > Introduction of the big Other > Sosiel

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the symbolic order of marriage is constitutively androcentric (drawing on Lévi-Strauss), positioning the woman as an object of exchange rather than a subject, which generates an irreducible structural conflict between the symbolic pact (fidelity directed toward the universal) and the imaginary vicissitudes of libidinal relations; the myth of Amphitryon reveals that only a triangular structure involving a transcendent "god" (Name of the Father) can sustain the conjugal bond above imaginary degradation.

     Last year, we dealt with it in connection with the phenomenon of transference. This year, we are trying to understand it in relation to the symbolic order.

571. #571

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.165

     XII > The dream., of Irma's injection

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's Irma dream to demonstrate that the dream's manifest content—read as a text, not as psychological expression—operates across imaginary and symbolic registers simultaneously, and that desire in the dream oscillates between preconscious and unconscious levels, with the horrifying vision of flesh/formlessness marking the point where anxiety erupts as the Real beneath the imaginary scene.

     If Freud analysed his behaviour, his responses, his emotions, his transference at every moment in the dialogue with Irma, he would see just as easily that behind Irma is his wife

572. #572

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.141

     THE FR EUDIAN SCHEMATA OF TH E P S YCHIC APP ARATUS > Censorship is not resistance

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes censorship from resistance by locating censorship at the level of discourse itself — as the structural impossibility of anyone fully mastering the law of discourse — rather than at the level of the subject or ego, thereby grounding the Freudian concept in a symbolic-discursive order that precedes and exceeds individual psychology.

     The censorship is on the same level as the transference. There is a resistance of censorship, just as there is a resistance of transference.

573. #573

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.76

     VI

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the seminar discussion of Freud's 'Beyond the Pleasure Principle' to argue that the compulsion to repeat—and the death instinct Freud derives from it—exceeds and cannot be reduced to the pleasure/homeostasis principle, thereby positioning the unconscious as irreducible to ego-psychology's therapeutic optimism and raising the question of whether psychoanalysis is a humanism.

     it is the solid fact of reproduction in the transference which forces on him the decision to admit the compulsion to repeat as such.

574. #574

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.331

     XXIII > A, m, a, S > FATHER BEIRNAERT: Why?

     Theoretical move: Lacan maps Freud's three-stage account of the cure (signification → imaginary reminiscence → repetition) onto the four-pole schema A.m.a.S, arguing that the ego's imaginary resistance interrupts the fundamental symbolic discourse running between the radical Other (A) and the subject (S), and that analytic transference works precisely by substituting the radical Other for the imaginary little other.

     What is called transference happens very precisely between A and m, in so far as a, represented by the analyst, is lacking.

575. #575

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.73

     v > IDOLATRY

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on the tension between the pleasure principle's restitutive function and the subject's compulsive repetition, leaving open whether the principle governing the subject is symbolisable or only structurable — setting up the next term's inquiry into the Real as what escapes symbolisation.

     The reproduction in the transference within analysis is obviously only a particular case of a far more diffuse reproduction

576. #576

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.212

     B EYOND THE IMA GINARY , THE SYMBOLIC , OR FROM TH E LITTLE TO TH E BIG OTH ER > The Purloined Letter > M. GUENINCHAULT: The letter.

     Theoretical move: The Purloined Letter demonstrates that a letter (signifier) exists only in the dimension of truth, not reality — it cannot be found by those who believe only in the real/force (the police), while those who think symbolically can locate it; furthermore, possession of the letter structurally feminizes its holder and ultimately, a letter always reaches its destination, defining subjects by their position in the symbolic chain rather than any real qualities.

     we, who spend our time being the bearers of all the purloined letters of the patient, also get paid somewhat dearly... were we not to be paid, we would get involved in the drama of Atreus and Thyestes

577. #577

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.96

     VI > VII

     Theoretical move: The passage uses information theory (Shannon/Bell Telephone) and thermodynamics to reframe the pleasure principle as a principle of cessation rather than gratification, and then distinguishes human repetition — driven by failure, fixation, and the wrong form — from animal adaptation, arguing that psychoanalytic experience reveals a radical discordance irreducible to learning, adaptation, or any harmonious developmental anthropology.

     what in the analytic experience is called the intrusion of the past into the present pertains to this order. It is always the learning of someone who will do better next time.

578. #578

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.219

     B EYOND THE IMA GINARY , THE SYMBOLIC , OR FROM TH E LITTLE TO TH E BIG OTH ER > XVII

     Theoretical move: By weaving together Wiederholungszwang (recast as "repetitive insistence" rather than "automatisme de répétition"), the common discourse of the unconscious, and the proximity of the ego to death, Lacan argues that the ego is not the centre of psychic life but a nodal point of alienation where the symbolic chain and imaginary reality intersect — and that the beyond of the pleasure principle is properly understood as the insistence of symbolic discourse, not organic inertia.

     Everything connected with transference belongs in a dimension pertaining to an entirely different register — it belongs to the order of an insistence.

579. #579

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.180

     XII > The dream of Irma's injection ( conclusion)

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the symbolic order—specifically the act of naming—is what rescues human perception from the endless imaginary oscillation between ego-unity and object-dissolution, and that the dream of Irma's injection enacts this very joint between the imaginary and the symbolic by revealing the acephalic subject at the limit of anxiety, at which point discourse (the trimethylamine formula) emerges as pure word, independent of meaning.

     Just as the dream is addressed to the analyst in an analysis, Freud in his dream is already addressing himself to us.

580. #580

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.197

     B EYOND THE IMA GINARY , THE SYMBOLIC , OR FROM TH E LITTLE TO TH E BIG OTH ER > Odd or even? Beyond intersubjectivity > The next session: THE SEMINAR PLA YS

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the "beyond of the pleasure principle" is identical with the beyond of signification — i.e., the unconscious as compulsion to repeat — and that this can be isolated even in ostensibly random sequences, demonstrating a "symbolic inertia" of the unconscious subject that exceeds dual intersubjectivity.

     it's the transference in so far as that is really what modulates feelings of love and of hatred, which aren't the transference - the transference is what makes it possible for us to interpret this language

581. #581

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.52

     II > A materialist definition of the phenomenon of consciousness

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego is not the subject but a particular imaginary object within experience, and that the core of analytic technique requires intervening at the decentred, symbolic level of the subject's history/destiny rather than at the level of the ego — thereby distinguishing genuine analysis from suggestion and from Ego Psychology's reduction of the Freudian discovery.

     Aren't I, after all, your child, you the analyst?

582. #582

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.236

     XVIII

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire is irreducible to need or instinct and must be brought into existence through naming in the analytic act; resistance belongs to the analyst, not the subject; and the figure of Oedipus at Colonus enacts the Freudian "beyond the pleasure principle" as the point where destiny is fully realized and what remains exceeds any instinctual cycle.

     There is only one resistance, the resistance of the analyst. The analyst resists when he doesn't understand what he is dealing with.

583. #583

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.160

     XII > The dream., of Irma's injection

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's dream of Irma's injection as a methodological fulcrum to argue that the decentring of the subject in relation to the ego—not ego psychology's developmental synchronisation—is the essential Freudian discovery, and to demonstrate the theoretical stakes of reading the successive, contradictory stages of Freud's thought in their irreducible tension rather than harmonising them.

     We are much more aware than Freud was, at this pre-historic stage of analysis, of the difficulties, in such a case, of a counter-transference.

584. #584

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.34

     II > O. MANNONI: I entirely agree.

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Pontalis's summary of *Beyond the Pleasure Principle* to stage the central ambiguity of the repetition compulsion—simultaneously purveyor of progress (goal-defined) and pure automatism/regression (mechanism-defined)—as the entry point for the year's inquiry into the Freudian theory of the ego, distinguishing the pleasure principle from drive and marking the death instinct as the indispensable term that confounds the biological and human registers.

     what happens in the transference situation. when the analysand dreams the same dreams over and over again, always the same ones. And in a general way, he is led to repeat instead of simply remembering.

585. #585

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.100

     VI > VII

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds Freudian repetition compulsion not in biology but in the symbolic register: repetition is the form taken by the human subject's integration into a circular chain of discourse (the unconscious as the discourse of the Other), illustrated through the cybernetic model of a message looping through a circuit, which supersedes the dyadic/imaginary model of reminiscence Lacan associates with Platonic thought.

     Very important things, in the way of transference, occur in parallel in two patients… that the subjects simultaneously experience such and such a symptomatic act, or discover such and such a memory.

586. #586

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.255

     XVIII > Introduction of the big Other

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques ego-psychology-style analytic technique—which aims at imaginary reconstitution of the ego through identification with the analyst's ego—and counter-proposes an analysis oriented toward the big Other, where the analyst functions as an empty mirror so that true speech can traverse the wall of language and the subject can assume its relations of transference with its real Others; "Wo Es war, soll Ich werden" is re-read as the subject (S) being called to speak and enter into relation with the real Other.

     the progressive displacement of this relation, which the subject can grasp at any moment, beyond the wall of language, as being the transference, which is his and in which he doesn't recognise himself.

587. #587

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.265

     XVIII > Introduction of the big Other > Objectified analysis

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques Object Relations theory (Fairbairn) for collapsing the imaginary and the real, and for reducing analytic action to an ego-normative dual relation; he argues instead that the imaginary only becomes analytically operative when transcribed into the symbolic order, where the subject's account of itself in speech constitutes the true lever of analysis.

     Everything that happens in the order of the object relation is structured as a function of the particular history of the subject, and that is why analysis, and the transference, are possible.

588. #588

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.175

     XII > The dream of Irma's injection ( conclusion)

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the dream of Irma's injection is not merely an analysable object but Freud's own speech enacting his discovery, and uses this to stage the distinction between imaginary, real, and symbolic registers—culminating in a critique of ego-regression in favour of a 'spectral decomposition' of the ego as a series of imaginary identifications.

     the passion of the analyst, the ambition to succeed, were here too pressing, the counter-transference was itself the obstacle.

589. #589

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.349

     XXIII > A, m, a, S > INDEX

     Theoretical move: This is a back-matter index from Seminar II, listing key terms (speech, subject, symbolic order, unconscious, transference, temporality, symptom, etc.) with their page references; it is non-substantive as a theoretical argument but maps the conceptual architecture of the seminar.

     transference 85, 89, 118, 123, 131, 188, 257, 325 ... imaginary relation of others and ego and 246, 257 ... and lack of other in analysis 324

590. #590

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.72

     v > IDOLATRY

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the ego cannot simply be the inverse of the unconscious system, because the unconscious shows an asymmetrical "insistence" (Wiederholungszwang/repetition compulsion) that exceeds the pleasure-reality principle energetic framework — this asymmetry is the central theoretical discovery of Beyond the Pleasure Principle, and it obliges a rethinking of the subject beyond ego-centred consciousness.

     aiming at remembering, and whether we encounter it or not, we come upon the reproduction, in the guise of the transference, of something which manifestly belongs to the other system.

591. #591

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.46

     II > III > Certainly not.

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the symbolic register is the indispensable framework for making sense of analytic experience—particularly transference—and that Freud's introduction of the death drive was a strategic move to preserve a dualism (symbolic vs. imaginary/naturalistic) that Lacan identifies as the autonomy of the symbolic; meanwhile, the ego is recast as fundamentally an imaginary function that operates only as symbol within the symbolic order.

     Without a radical stand on the function of speech, transference is purely and simply inconceivable. Inconceivable in the true sense of the word -there is no concept of transference, nothing but a multiplicity of facts tied together by a vague and inconsistent bond.

592. #592

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.275

     XVIII > Introduction of the big Other > Sosiel

     Theoretical move: Using the Amphitryon/Sosie myth as a clinical allegory, Lacan argues that the ego is constitutively alienated—always encountering its own reflected image rather than attaining desire or the Other—and that this imaginary capture is at its most binding in obsessional neurosis, where ego-reinforcement (as prescribed by ego psychology) only deepens the subject's dispossession.

     And then Amphitryon rains blows on poor Sosie. In other words, he analyses his negative transference for him.

593. #593

     Seminar II · The Ego in Freud's Theory and in the Technique of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.134

     THE FR EUDIAN SCHEMATA OF TH E P S YCHIC APP ARATUS > Censorship is not resistance

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that censorship and resistance are categorically distinct: resistance is an ego-level obstacle to analytic work, while censorship is constitutive of discourse itself—it belongs to the interrupted, insistent character of the unconscious message as structured by a law that is never fully understood. The dream's forgotten or distorted elements are not noise but part of the message, making the dream an instance of interrupted-but-insistent discourse rather than a psychological phenomenon.

     I urge you to reread the Irma dream. Already last year. I made you read it and explained to you certain of its stages. to illustrate the transference.

594. #594

     Seminar XX · Encore: On Feminine Sexuality, the Limits of Love and Knowledge · Jacques Lacan · p.77

     **II** > God and Woman's jouissance

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances the argument that the non-existence of the sexual relationship is the ground from which its supplements (love, phallic jouissance, courtly love) must be theorised, and uses the distinction between reading and understanding—illustrated by commentary on *Le titre de la lettre*—to reframe the Subject Supposed to Know as the very structure of love/transference.

     analysis doesn't operate by any other pathway. It is a singular pathway in that it alone allowed us to isolate what I... felt I needed to base transference on, insofar as it is not distinguished from love

595. #595

     Seminar XX · Encore: On Feminine Sexuality, the Limits of Love and Knowledge · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     **¹⁰⁷x** > The rat in the maze

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the subject is constituted as fleeting and vanishing through its dependence on the signifier, that love is grounded in the encounter between unconscious knowledges rather than in any sexual harmony, and that love's drama consists in the modal shift from contingency ("stops not being written") to necessity ("doesn't stop being written") — a shift that is always illusory because the sexual relationship is structurally impossible.

     the subject supposed to know is what motivates transference, that is but a particular, specific application of what we find in our experience.

596. #596

     Seminar XX · Encore: On Feminine Sexuality, the Limits of Love and Knowledge · Jacques Lacan · p.272

     Seminar 13: Wednesday 26 Jun e 1973

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the subject is constituted by the signifier (as hypothesis necessary to lalangue), that love is grounded in a subject-to-subject relation of unconscious knowledges, and that the sexual non-relation is modalized through the logic of necessity/contingency (ceasing/not ceasing to be written), with love as the illusory passage from contingency to necessity.

     it is the subject supposed to know that motivates the transference, this is only a quite particular, specific application point of what comes from our experience

597. #597

     Seminar XX · Encore: On Feminine Sexuality, the Limits of Love and Knowledge · Jacques Lacan · p.139

     Semina r **5:** Wednesday **16 January 1973** > **Seminar 7: Wednesday 20 February 1973**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances the argument that what supplements the absent sexual relationship is not a dyadic fusion but a singular "there is something of the One" — irreducibly solitary — and that love (including transference as love) is the operative name for this supplement; the big Other, far from being abolished, must be reckoned with precisely as the site that mediates between the sexes in the absence of a sexual relationship, a point that also grounds his endorsement of courtly love as a "feint" for the missing relation.

     this transference, and specifically in so far as it is not distinguished from love, with the formula: the subject supposed to know.

598. #598

     Seminar XXII · R.S.I. · Jacques Lacan · p.73

     **Introduction** > **Seminar 5: Tuesday 11 February 1975**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Borromean knot provides the model for a "Real meaning effect" in analytic interpretation: by homogenising the three registers (Symbolic, Imaginary, Real) as equally consistent and showing their non-chain knotting, he repositions the analytic saying (*dire*) as what makes a knot—not mere word-use—while introducing "ek-sistence" as the Real correlate of the knotted Imaginary.

     it is not nothing to say that transference plays a role in it, but, it is not nothing but it does not illuminate anything.

599. #599

     Seminar XXII · R.S.I. · Jacques Lacan · p.138

     **Introduction** > **Seminar 9: Tuesday 8 April 1975**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Imaginary is structurally "stuck" in the sphere-and-cross figure (a pre-topological image of the body), and that the Borromean knot represents the proper topological instrument for escaping this captivity — linking the knot's discovery to the analytic discourse as a new social bond and to the Freudian "hole" in the universe, while insisting that truth can only be half-said.

     the bungled action in so far as it is revelatory of the site, of the situation of the transit in question, with transfer in one's grasp of course

600. #600

     Seminar XXIII · The Sinthome · Jacques Lacan · p.101

     **Seminar 5: Wednesday 20 January 1976** > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 10 February 1976**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Joyce's relationship to madness, faith, and writing as a clinical-theoretical probe to distinguish the true from the Real, locating jouissance (including masochism) in the Real rather than the true; he simultaneously advances a topological argument about the Borromean knot and the torus as the best available "physics" for measuring belief and subjective structure.

     they love me thanks to what I tried to pinpoint about the transference. Namely, that they suppose that I know.

601. #601

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.42

     So then what is this lack? > **Seminar 4: Wednesday 11 January 1977**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that Knowledge (as unconscious signifier-effects) and Truth have no relation to one another, that the unconscious is structured as signifier-effects rather than philosophy, and that psychoanalysis is a 'scientific delusion' awaiting a science it may never produce — pivoting through the Four Discourses, the Borromean Knot, and the parlêtre to situate the irreducibility of the Real to matter.

     I defined the transference in these terms, but that does not mean that it is not an illusion.

602. #602

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.88

     So then what is this lack? > **Seminar 7: Wednesday 15 February 1977**

     Theoretical move: Lacan re-reads "The Purloined Letter" through the figure of Bozef (introduced by Alain Didier Weill) as an incarnation of Absolute Knowledge — knowledge that is in the Real but does not speak — to argue that the Borromean topology of RSI, the structure of the Passe, and the objectification of the unconscious all hinge on the same redoubling of knowledge ("I know that he knows that I know that he knows"), while distinguishing the silent, real truth from the lying Symbolic and the false-but-consistent Imaginary (consciousness).

     It is because of not having sufficiently grasped... the status of anti-knowledge, namely, of the anti-unconscious... that Freud allowed himself from time to time to be tickled by what have since been called 'psy' phenomena.

603. #603

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.74

     So then what is this lack? > **Seminar 6: Wednesday 8 February 1977**

     Theoretical move: The passage theorises the Passe as the moment at which the split between knowledge and the locus of enunciation is overcome, producing a paradoxical "communion in non-being" at S(Ø) where subject and Other share the same lack, beyond fantasy and transference—this constitutes the structural condition for the emergence of a heretical, self-responsible analytic subjectivity.

     The paradox is to comprehend why it is at the moment of the dissolution of the transference, that a certainty may be borne in the subject, and perhaps uniquely at that very moment.

604. #604

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.35

     What is the way of distinguishing these two cases?

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on two interlocking theoretical moves: Lacan argues for the primacy of topological structure over phenomenal shape (using the torus and Klein bottle), and Alain Didier extends this by mapping the circuit of the invocatory drive onto the logic of separation, proposing that musical jouissance operates as a sublimation that "evaporates" the lost object and thus transmutes lack into nostalgia.

     assigns me in this position of subject and I am going to answer it by a transference love. In this way one cannot fail to articulate the fact that music produces all the time effectively love-effects

605. #605

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.123

     **Seminar 9: Wednesday 15 March 1977** > **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 May 1977** > **Seminar 12: 17 May 1977**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances the thesis that the Unconscious is not amenable to awakening or metalanguage, that psychoanalysis functions through a poetic/hole-effect rather than suggestion, and proposes the invention of a new, sense-free signifier as the possible opening onto the Real — while translating 'Unbewusst' as 'une-bévue' as a performative demonstration of this metatongue operation.

     Does psychoanalysis work, since from time to time it does work, does it work by what people call an effect of suggestion?

606. #606

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.37

     So then what is this lack?

     Theoretical move: The passage maps a four-moment dialectical circuit of the drive (using music as its privileged illustration) in which the subject's repeated failure to encounter the objet petit a gradually confirms its radical impossibility, ultimately enabling a leap "through the fantasy" toward an ecstatic, desexualised Other jouissance that Lacan identifies with sublimation – and which constitutes the terminal point of the analytic process beyond ordinary surplus-jouissance.

     Transference, one may remark, corresponds very precisely to the way in which Lacan introduced transference love in the seminar on Transference, namely, that there is there: the subject postulates that it is the Other who loves him; he poses therefore a beloved and a lover.

607. #607

     Seminar XXIV · L'insu que sait de l'une-bévue s'aile à mourre · Jacques Lacan · p.119

     **Seminar 9: Wednesday 15 March 1977** > **Seminar 11: Wednesday 10 May 1977**

     Theoretical move: Lacan triangulates the Real, the Sinthome, and the Unconscious through a meditation on undecidability, negation, and the sign: the Real is defined by what does not cease not to be written (impossibility), the Unconscious is recast as 'bévue' (the structural stumbling of language), and the sinthome is identified with the mental as such — the upshot being that psychoanalysis produces only a 'semblance' of truth, not truth itself, because S1 never fully represents the subject for S2.

     I have to slide, because that is the way it is constructed, between the transference, that is called, I do not know why, negative, but it is a fact that it is called that.

608. #608

     Seminar XXV · The Moment to Conclude · Jacques Lacan · p.25

     **Two lines of numbers**

     Theoretical move: Lacan develops a topology of the Real grounded in writing, arguing that (1) the Real is only accessible through writing as artifice, (2) the torus—unlike the sphere—introduces a structural asymmetry and equivocation between inside/outside and hole/rod that models the living body and sexuality, and (3) the Borromean knot's necessary alternation formalizes the non-relation, with zero as hole and one as consistency providing an arithmetic analogue for chain-topology.

     What I say about the transference is that I timidly advanced it as being the subject – a subject always supposed...the supposed-to-know-how-to-read-otherwise (autrement).

609. #609

     Seminar XXV · The Moment to Conclude · Jacques Lacan · p.3

     **Seminar I: Wednesday 15 November 1977**

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens his final seminar by positioning psychoanalysis as an irrefutable practice of equivocation (not a science), grounding this in the non-existence of the sexual relationship, the inadequation of the Symbolic to the Real, and the analyst's function as rhetor — then transitions to topological exploration of the Borromean knot and torus as structural models for the RSI (Real-Symbolic-Imaginary) articulation.

     The subject supposed to know from which I supported, defined transference, supposed to know what? How to operate?

610. #610

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.254

     **XVIII** > **An address: Freud in the century** > **1**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that Freud's fundamental discovery is the primacy of the signifier — the structure of language — as the organizing principle of the unconscious, dreams, symptoms, and the ego, and that the compulsion to repeat is grounded in the insistence of speech; this is what post-Freudian ego psychology has systematically obscured.

     If this still required confirmation, we would only have to observe the way in which the technique of the transference is prepared. Everything is designed to avoid the relation of ego to ego, the imaginary relation that could be established with the analyst.

611. #611

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.44

     **II** > **Ill** > **1**

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the standard psychoanalytic account of Schreber's paranoia (homosexual tendency/castration) as ambiguous and unfalsifiable, then pivots to a properly linguistic analysis of psychotic discourse: the mark of delusion is not its content but a structural feature of the signifier—neologism at the level of the signifier, and irreducible self-referential meaning at the level of the signified—producing two poles of "delusional intuition" and "formula/refrain."

     This is, in a word, a transference - which is undoubtedly not to be taken in quite the sense that we usually mean, but it's something of that order, bound up in a special way with those in whose care he had been.

612. #612

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.28

     **I** > **1**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the distinction between neurotic repression and psychotic repression is a matter of their different positions within the symbolic order, and that misrecognizing the autonomy of the symbolic—substituting imaginary recognition for symbolic exchange—is the structural cause of analytic-triggered psychosis; verbal hallucination is theorized as the moment the subject collapses into identification with the ego, speaking to itself in the real.

     The fact that an analysis can, right from its first stages, trigger a psychosis is well known, but no one has ever explained why. It's obviously a function of the subject's disposition, but also of an imprudent handling of the object relation.

613. #613

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.349

     **XXV** > **INDE X**

     Theoretical move: This is the index section of Seminar III, a non-substantive reference apparatus listing key concepts, proper names, and page references for the seminar's theoretical content on psychosis, language, and related Lacanian concepts.

     triggered by analysis, 15, 251

614. #614

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.353

     **XXV** > **INDE X**

     Theoretical move: This is an index from Seminar III, non-substantive in itself, but it maps the conceptual architecture of the seminar by clustering key Lacanian terms (Verwerfung/foreclosure, signifier, unconscious, symbolic, subject, Verneinung, etc.) with their page references, making visible the theoretical relations Lacan constructs across the seminar.

     transference, 180, 241 in Schreber, 30-31

615. #615

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.174

     **XII** > **The hysteric's question**

     Theoretical move: By analyzing Schreber's delusion through the schema of analytic communication, Lacan argues that in psychosis the big Other—where being is realized through speech—is foreclosed, reducing discourse to an internal echo (automatism) that cannot resolve the subject's constitution; this structural difference from neurosis must be clarified before any technique for working with psychotics can be formulated.

     If he enters into the coupling of the resistance, which is just what he is taught not to do, then he speaks from o' and he will see himself in the subject.

616. #616

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.182

     **XII** > **The hysteric's question** > **2**

     Theoretical move: Through a case of traumatic hysteria (Eisler's 1921 analysis), Lacan argues that hysterical symptoms are not reducible to imaginary or libidinal contents (anal, homosexual) but are formulations of a fundamentally symbolic question—"Am I a man or a woman? Am I capable of procreating?"—thereby grounding neurosis in the subject's failed symbolic identification with a sexed position, and linking this to Dora's question to establish a structural dissymmetry in the Oedipus complex between the sexes.

     On other occasions the subject gives some fairly surprising expressions to the transference. On one occasion in particular he stands up abruptly and falls down again the other way round, but with his nose against the couch, offering his dangling legs to the analyst.

617. #617

     Seminar III · The Psychoses · Jacques Lacan · p.323

     **XXV** > **1**

     Theoretical move: Lacan defends Freud's account of Schreber's psychosis—centered on castration, the Phallus, and the paternal function—against Macalpine's pre-oedipal/imaginary fantasy alternative, arguing that only a framework grounded in speech and the function of the father can account for the "verbal auditivation" and structural features that distinguish psychosis from neurosis.

     Delusion may be regarded as a disturbance of the object relation and is therefore linked to a transference mechanism.

618. #618

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.9

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THEORISING THE LACK OF OBJECT > <span id="page-7-0"></span>INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: Lacan inaugurates Seminar IV by arguing that the Object Relations school's reduction of analytic experience to a dual subject-object relation (line a-a') is theoretically inadequate: against this, he retrieves Freud's own notion of the object as a *lost* and re-found object, constitutively marked by repetition and irreducible tension, which requires the full complexity of the L-Schema (subject/Other/imaginary axis) rather than a simple dyadic rectification.

     The first year dealt with the main technical features in the steering of the treatment, that is, with the notions of transference and resistance.

619. #619

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.86

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE SIGNIFIER AND THE HOLY SPIRIT > ON ANALYSIS AS BUNDLING AND THE CONSEQUENCES THEREOF

     Theoretical move: By analysing a clinical case (Lebovici) where misidentification of the phobic object as "phallic mother" and countertransferential interventions drive the subject from phobia into perversion and ultimately passage à l'acte, Lacan argues that conceiving the analyst as a real object (the "bundling" model) distorts the analytic relation and produces pathological rather than therapeutic effects.

     the entity of the phallic mother has been produced here by what the author herself refers to as her own countertransferential positions

620. #620

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.294

     HOW MYTH IS ANALYSED > THE SIGNIFIER AND DER WITZ

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the structure of Witz (naivety, the third-person ternarity, and the combinatorial logic of signifiers) to argue that Little Hans's symptom is best understood as a mythical-signifying system whose diachronic development is circular: the impasse at the origin is found again—inverted but structurally identical—at the point of arrival, and this movement is governed by the symbolic register, not by instinctual meaning.

     This is an instance where we can touch on the countertransference. The father is the one who comes out with the idea that if Hans's widdler and behind are being changed, it's so that he can be given bigger ones.

621. #621

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.269

     HOW MYTH IS ANALYSED

     Theoretical move: By reading Little Hans's case through Lévi-Strauss's structural method for myth analysis, Lacan argues that the signifying elements of Hans's fantasies cannot be fixed to univocal meanings but function as transforming bundles whose traversal moves from the eruption of the real penis to its symbolic accommodation, with the imaginary father (occupied by Freud himself) remaining distinct from both the real and symbolic father—and this structural incompleteness explains both the cure and its limits.

     we will be able to confirm later that we owe the absence of phenomena that could be qualified as transferential, for example

622. #622

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.117

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE PERVERSE WAYS OF DESIRE > A CHILD IS BEING BEATEN AND THE YOUNG HOMOSEXUAL WOMAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan analyses the three stages of the beating fantasy to argue that perverse fantasy represents a radical desubjectivation in which signifiers are preserved in "pure state" - stripped of intersubjective signification - and that this structure (like the fetish as screen-memory) reveals the valorisation of the imaginary image as a frozen residue of unconscious speech articulated at the level of the big Other; perversion is therefore not a pre-Oedipal relic but is fully constituted through and by the Oedipus complex.

     it requires all the artifices of the transference to make that which has to be communicated from the big Other to the subject both newly passable and formulable, in so far as the subject's I comes into being.

623. #623

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.77

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE SIGNIFIER AND THE HOLY SPIRIT > ON ANALYSIS AS BUNDLING AND THE CONSEQUENCES THEREOF

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the object-relations school (Marty, Fain, Bouvet) for reducing the analytic situation to a real dyadic relationship aimed at collapsing imaginary distance, thereby foreclosing the symbolic dimension of speech and the Other — and shows that this technical orientation produces paradoxical perverse reactions, particularly in obsessional cases. Against this, he reaffirms that the symbolic (S-A) and imaginary (a-a') axes must be held in their mutual, crossing functioning, with the paternal function and Oedipus complex as the fourth term that re-situates the preoedipal imaginary triad.

     It is on this line that everything belonging to the transferential realm is established, with the imaginary playing its role as a filter, and even as an obstacle.

624. #624

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.27

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THEORISING THE LACK OF OBJECT > <span id="page-22-0"></span>THE THREE FORMS OF THE LACK OF OBJECT

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the object relation cannot be theorized without the phallus as a third-party element disrupting any dual (imaginary) subject-object relation, and that the dominant object-relations practice errs by reducing the analytic situation to an imaginary dyad (identification with the analyst's ego), as exemplified by its mishandling of obsessional neurosis.

     demonstrating something that the subject has articulated for the other spectator that he is, unknowingly, and at the site where he positions us as the transference advances.

625. #625

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.374

     XVIII CIRCUITS > AN ESSAY IN RUBBER¬ SHEET LOGIC

     Theoretical move: Lacan reads the conclusion of the Little Hans case as an atypical resolution of the Oedipus complex: the phobic object functions as an "almost arbitrary" signal that delimits the symbolic/real interface, while Hans's final fantasy reveals that the paternal function has not been properly integrated but only displaced along a lineage — a solution that is liveable but not paradigmatic.

     isn't the usual yarn proffered by Miss Anna Freud, to the effect that no transference is possible in child analyses, applicable precisely in this case, because the father is involved?

626. #626

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.100

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE PERVERSE WAYS OF DESIRE > THE PRIMACY OF THE PHALLUS AND THE YOUNG HOMOSEXUAL WOMAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Freud's case of the young homosexual woman to distinguish frustration from privation and to argue that desire can only be properly analysed once the subject has entered the pre-existing Symbolic Order; frustration is an evanescent, narcissistic moment that dissolves into either the symbolic chain of gifts or closed narcissism, and no clinical experience can be articulated without first positing the subject's entry into the legal-symbolic realm.

     Freud specifies that the analysis was not taken to its end, but that it did allow him to see a very long way... the analysis certainly did not enable him to change much in this young woman's destiny.

627. #627

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.83

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE SIGNIFIER AND THE HOLY SPIRIT > ON ANALYSIS AS BUNDLING AND THE CONSEQUENCES THEREOF

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the normal Oedipal resolution installs the subject symbolically as bearer of the phallus through a paternal pact, and that when this symbolic mediation fails, imaginary solutions (fetishism, perversion) emerge as substitute modes of binding the three imaginary objects — with fetishism paradigmatically analysed as an oscillating specular identification between mother and phallus that can never achieve symbolic stabilisation.

     the results will surely emerge, at least the transitory results, in the context of a certain way of handling the analytic relationship... when the whole focus of the imaginary relationship is set upon what is claimed to be real about the presence of the analyst.

628. #628

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.132

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > DORA AND THE YOUNG HOMOSEXUAL WOMAN

     Theoretical move: By distinguishing symbolic insistence (Wiederholungszwang) from imaginary deception in the transference, Lacan argues that the young homosexual woman's "ruse dreams" are in fact the return of an unconscious symbolic message ("You will bear my child") from the Oedipus complex—and that Freud's error was failing to locate transference at the level of symbolic articulation rather than preconscious intentionality; this is then set against the Dora case as its structural mirror (perversion as negative of neurosis).

     there is an insistence that is inherent to the symbolic chain as such… transference happens essentially on the level of symbolic articulation.

629. #629

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.386

     XVIII CIRCUITS > 'ME DONNERA SANS FEMME UNE PROGÉNITURE'

     Theoretical move: Lacan formalises the Little Hans case by arguing that neurosis is a closed question articulated at the level of the subject's existence through the symbolic dimension, and that transference is the structural mechanism by which the analyst—as the locus of the big Other—progressively decrypts the organised discourse of neurosis through dialogue, with the paternal function necessarily doubled into a real father and a higher symbolic/witnessing father (Freud).

     This is how we will be called into the revelatory dialogue. The meaning of the discourse will be formulated through a dialogue that progressively decrypts it by showing us what function is held by the personage whose place we occupy. This is what is called transference.

630. #630

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.108

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE PERVERSE WAYS OF DESIRE > A CHILD IS BEING BEATEN AND THE YOUNG HOMOSEXUAL WOMAN

     Theoretical move: By closely reading Freud's "A Child is Being Beaten" through a structural lens, Lacan argues that perversion cannot be reduced to either a fixated partial drive or the eroticisation of defences, but must be understood via the multi-level subjective structure revealed in the three-stage transformation of fantasy — a structure that is fundamentally intersubjective and retroactively organised through symbolisation.

     the child forms no transference, or at least, forms no transference-neurosis, because children are still within the situation that creates the neurotic tension.

631. #631

     Seminar IV · The Object Relation · Jacques Lacan · p.103

     Jacques Lacan The Object Relation > THE PERVERSE WAYS OF DESIRE > THE PRIMACY OF THE PHALLUS AND THE YOUNG HOMOSEXUAL WOMAN

     Theoretical move: Lacan reads Freud's case of the young homosexual woman to argue that the structure of desire is organized around lack: what is loved in the beloved is precisely what she lacks (the phallus/child as imaginary substitute), and that Freud's countertransference error lay in making a mere desire real by premature interpretation, collapsing the symbolic plane onto the imaginary.

     He notes that it cannot be said that there was an absence of any transference. He indicates with great perspicacity the presence of the transference in the patient's dreams.

632. #632

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.404

     **THE OBSESSIONAL AND HIS DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: The passage identifies the "homosexual transference" in obsessional neurosis as an illusory solution that the obsessional subject constructs around the object, bridging exploit, fantasy, and partial love, while distinguishing Abraham's concept of "partial love of the object" from the later Kleinian notion of the part object.

     this solution that appears in the form of what one calls the homosexual transference in obsessional neurosis

633. #633

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.402

     **THE OBSESSIONAL AND HIS DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the "oblative" (altruistic) resolution of obsessional neurosis is itself an obsessional fantasy, and proceeds to map four cardinal points of obsessional desire—centering on the maintenance of the big Other as the locus of signification—before distinguishing "acting out" from the exploit and from fantasy as a message addressed to the analyst that exposes the subject's impasse with demand, desire, and the castration complex.

     It's always a message, and it's for that reason that we are interested in it when it occurs in an analysis. It's always addressed to the analyst in that the latter is not, in brief, all that badly placed, but not completely in his place either.

634. #634

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.468

     **THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE PHALLUS IN** THE TREATMENT > **EXITING VIA THE SYMPTOM**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the resolution of obsessional and hysterical neurosis hinges on the subject's correct relationship to the phallus as a signifier—not identifying with it but assuming one's place relative to it—and that failures of analytic technique (reducing this to imaginary phallic identification) produce symptomatic persistence rather than cure, with the Freudian formula 'Wo Es war soll Ich werden' pointing toward the properly symbolic realization of desire.

     That an Other, a benevolent mother, a much more gentle Other than the one whom the subject had to contend with, intervenes to tell her... 'This is my body, this is my blood, this phallus, you can trust me'

635. #635

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.456

     **THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE PHALLUS IN** THE TREATMENT > **EXITING VIA THE SYMPTOM**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that neurosis is a fully structured linguistic phenomenon—"speech pronounced by the barred subject"—and that the opacity of the unconscious derives specifically from the Other's desire, which sits between the Other as locus of speech and the Other as embodied being; regression is thereby recast not as a temporal return but as the reappearance in discourse of earlier signifying forms linked to demand.

     It's the horizon of this non-response from the Other that we see delineated in an analysis, inasmuch as at the start the analyst initially comes to be nothing other than the locus of speech, than an ear that listens and does not respond.

636. #636

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.434

     **THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE PHALLUS IN** THE TREATMENT

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the resolution of the castration complex does not hinge on having or not having the phallus as an organ, but on the subject's recognition that she/he *is not* the phallus; the Phallus functions as the signifier of desire itself, and the case of the obsessional woman illustrates how misrecognizing this—treating the phallus as an object to be possessed rather than a signifier of desire—leads to analytic impasse.

     This is exactly what happens in the case of our subject under the effect of the first manifestations of her being caught in the mechanism of the transference, which is a more elaborate articulation of symptomatic effects.

637. #637

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.385

     **THE 'STILL WATERS RUN DEEP' DREAMS** > **THE OTHER'S DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan differentiates the hysteric's and obsessional's structural relations to desire: the hysteric locates desire in the Other's desire, while the obsessional's desire is constituted as an absolute condition that necessarily destroys the Other—making the obsessional's search for the object of desire self-defeating, since desire requires the Other's support as its very place.

     it's enough to have the elements of your transference that I was talking about before - you will see a proliferation of said vermin

638. #638

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.411

     **TRANSFERENCE AND SUGGESTION**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference and suggestion constitute two distinct but constantly confused lines in analytic practice, and that it is desire — as the field of the divided subject — which resists the collapse of transference into suggestion/demand; neurosis is reframed not as a quantitative deficit of desire but as a structural arrangement that maintains desire's articulation against this collapse.

     if there is transference, it's precisely so that the upper line can be maintained on another plane than the plane of suggestion - that is, it is held in view, not as something to which no satisfaction of demand corresponds, but as a signifying articulation as such.

639. #639

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.371

     **THE 'STILL WATERS RUN DEEP' DREAMS** > **THE OTHER'S DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques Bouvet's object-relations account of obsessional neurosis—centred on imaginary phallic incorporation—by insisting the phallus must be understood as a signifier (part object properly so called), and he uses this critique as a springboard to re-articulate the Graph of Desire, showing that desire is constitutively located in a field *beyond* demand, irreducible to the passage of need through the defiles of demand.

     'Importance of the Homosexual Aspect of the Transference in Four Cases of Obsessional Neurosis in Men'.

640. #640

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.417

     **TRANSFERENCE AND SUGGESTION**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that obsessional neurosis requires interpretation at the level of castration-as-symbolic-law rather than suggestive identification with a part-object; mistaking the plane of demand for the plane of fantasy-identification constitutes a fundamental technical error whose visible symptom is the analyst's projecting passive homosexuality onto material (the bidet dream) that actually poses the question of the castration of the Other.

     It's favouring a certain imaginary identification by the subject through benefiting, as it were, from the hold that the openly suggestive position gives the analyst on the basis of the transference.

641. #641

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.482

     **YOU ARE THE ONE** YOU HATE

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the obsessional's demand for death must be understood as a signifier mediated by the Oedipal horizon rather than reducible to Penisneid or castration, and that the Christian commandment 'love your neighbour as yourself' discloses—when formulated from the locus of the Other—the unconscious circuit in which the subject is the one who hates (demands the death of) itself, converging with Freud's 'Wo Es war, soll Ich werden'.

     it's insofar as, at this moment in the history of the transference, he incarnates the effect of signifiers for the subject and the relationship to speech

642. #642

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.421

     **THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE PHALLUS IN** THE TREATMENT

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a close reading of his schema—distinguishing the line of articulated demand from the upper horizon of the demand for love—to argue that desire is structurally located in the intermediary zone between need and that horizon, always structured by the Other; he then critiques a clinical case where reduction to a dyadic, two-person (homosexual transference) framework systematically misses the symbolic/phallic elements visible in the dream material.

     Transference, strictly speaking, is situated relative to this line. Everything that is of the order of transference, in accordance with the analyst's action or his non-action... always tends to get played out in this intermediary zone

643. #643

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.429

     **THE SIGNIFICATION OF THE PHALLUS IN** THE TREATMENT

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques a clinical practice that reduces the treatment of obsessional neurosis to a two-person relation and ratifies the subject's fantasmatic production at the level of demand rather than desire, showing through detailed case analysis that such indoctrination—centered on the imaginary other and phallic fantasy—produces regression, acting out, and artificial transference effects rather than genuine analytic cure.

     It goes without saying that the interpretation of the transference phenomena is here particularly delicate.

644. #644

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.523

     **EXPLANATION OF THESCHEMAS** > **Chapter xxvm You Are the One You Hate**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a non-substantive index chunk from Seminar V, listing page references for key Lacanian and psychoanalytic concepts without advancing a theoretical argument.

     transference 381, 399; homosexual transference 419-21

645. #645

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.409

     **TRANSFERENCE AND SUGGESTION**

     Theoretical move: Lacan maps Freud's three types of identification onto his schema of need/demand/desire, distinguishing the line of suggestion (identification with the Other's insignia along the demand axis) from the line of transference (a second, properly analytic articulation beyond demand), thereby reframing the transference/suggestion opposition as a topological split within the structure of demand itself.

     The transference is already in itself an open field, the possibility of a signifying articulation other than and different from the one that imprisons the subject in demand.

646. #646

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.519

     **EXPLANATION OF THESCHEMAS** > **Chapter xxvm You Are the One You Hate**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a non-substantive index section listing key terms, page references, and cross-references for Seminar V concepts; it contains no independent theoretical argument.

     transference 399,419-23

647. #647

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.308

     **SYMPTOMS AND THEIR MASKS**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the original Freudian discovery of unconscious desire must be recovered against the distorting backdrop of contemporary psychoanalytic normativization: early Freudian interpretations derived their efficacy precisely from the absence of a pre-formed cultural framework, whereas today the analyst's intervention is weighted by an implicit normative horizon that obscures desire's essential link to its mask (symptom), making desire structurally unarticulable even when articulated.

     Effectively, everything that in a verdict-interpretation emerges from the mouth of an analyst ... this verdict, what is stated, proposed and given as true literally gets its value from what is left unsaid.

648. #648

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.510

     **EXPLANATION OF THESCHEMAS** > **Chapter xxvm You Are the One You Hate**

     Theoretical move: This passage is non-substantive: it consists of editorial footnotes, a Freud case citation regarding obsessional neurosis, and an alphabetical index of the seminar — no original theoretical argument is advanced.

     transference in 404-7,410,412; homosexual aspect 399, 419-23 transference-resistance 407-10

649. #649

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.314

     **SYMPTOMS AND THEIR MASKS**

     Theoretical move: The symptom functions as a "mask" that presents desire in an ambiguous, closed form—addressed to nobody, articulated but not articulable—and this structure of masked desire, rooted in the hysterical identification with a situation of desire rather than a determinate object, necessitates that analytic interpretation always does more than mere recognition: it assigns an object to a desire that is fundamentally desire-for-lack-in-the-Other.

     We substitute someone for this 'nobody' to whom the symptom is addressed inasmuch as it is there on the path to the recognition of desire.

650. #650

     Seminar V · Formations of the Unconscious · Jacques Lacan · p.513

     **EXPLANATION OF THESCHEMAS** > **Chapter xxvm You Are the One You Hate**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a non-substantive index section listing technical terms, proper names, and page references from Lacan's Seminar V, providing no original theoretical argument but mapping the conceptual terrain of the seminar.

     transference and suggestion 40014 transference of 279

651. #651

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.495

     TOWARD SUBLIMATION

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the object of desire (objet a) is constituted as the signifier of desire-for-desire—not as a complement to instinct—and that the phallus functions not as a biological referent but as the privileged signifier of the Other's desire; desire is located in the gap between two signifying chains (repressed and manifest), while the Real is defined by inexorable return to the same place, and analytic interventions that reduce transference to current reality miss the essential dimension of desire.

     analysts' interventions lead to when they attempt to reduce transferential experiences to the current reality ... of the analytic session.

652. #652

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.271

     THE LAUGHTER OF THE IMMORTAL GODS

     Theoretical move: Through close reading of Sharpe's case, Lacan demonstrates that the patient's symptomatic objects (straps, car) are instances of objet petit a, while the real analytic impasse lies in the patient's structural impossibility of accepting the castrated Other—a deadlock Lacan locates in the analyst's own resistance to naming what the phallus as signifier does in the Other.

     He does not want to lose his queen because his queen is undoubtedly the key to all of this, because none of this can hold up unless nothing changes as regards the queen, because omnipotence is connected with the queen.

653. #653

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.240

     THE LAUGHTER OF THE IMMORTAL GODS

     Theoretical move: The fundamental mainspring of neurosis is not castration anxiety (fear of losing the phallus) but rather the refusal to allow the Other to be castrated; this is articulated through a rereading of the analysand's fantasy in terms of aphanisis as the active hiding/escamotage of the phallus rather than its disappearance.

     It is not especially inconvenient that his analyst is a woman. It could even be quite convenient if she realized what needed to be said to the patient - namely, that she is there as a woman.

654. #654

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.215

     SACRIFICING THE TABOO QUEEN

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the chess metaphor — specifically the patient's refusal to sacrifice his queen — to argue that the phallus is a hidden signifier displaced onto the female partner (wife/analyst), and that the subject's desire is structured around preserving this phallic substitute at the cost of remaining bound in a fantasy of omnipotence; the analytic task is to bring this secret relation between subject and partner into the open.

     He cannot believe in the theory of transference... there is, all the same, a kind of obscure gathering of anxiety here and there

655. #655

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.17

     CONSTRUCTING THE GRAPH

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar VI by re-centering psychoanalytic theory on "desire" against the Object Relations drift toward "object-seeking" libido, arguing that desire—not affect, libido-as-energy, or object-relation—is the fundamental axis of psychoanalytic practice, and anchors this claim in a philosophical genealogy running from Aristotle's ethics of mastery through Spinoza's identification of desire with human essence.

     if—instead of considering transference to be constituted by affects or positive or negative feelings...we name what is experienced here with the single term 'desire'...it will become immediately visible that these desires do not constitute the whole of transference.

656. #656

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.167

     THE FANTASY ABOUT THE BARKING DOG

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Ella Sharpe's clinical case to argue that interpreting a patient's symptoms (cough, dream, enuresis) at the level of imaginary rivalry and omnipotence misses the properly symbolic dimension: what is at stake is the omnipotence of discourse via the Other, not the subject's own omnipotence — and the cough must be read as a signifier (message) addressed to the Other, not a spontaneous affective release.

     his aggressiveness was grounded in a [feared] repercussion or transference of his wish for omnipotence

657. #657

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.204

     SACRIFICING THE TABOO QUEEN

     Theoretical move: Lacan reappropriates Jones's term "aphanisis" — redirecting it from a fear of desire's disappearance rooted in developmental psychology toward a structurally prior effect of castration, arguing that it is precisely because the signifier is operative in castration that the subject can become alarmed at the potential disappearance of his desire; this allows Lacan to reframe the clinical material of Ella Sharpe's patient in terms of intersubjective topology rather than imaginary equivalences.

     Aphanisis, Jones's term Where is the phallus? Cons abound Chess as a metaphor Countertransferential pickles

658. #658

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.181

     THE FANTASY ABOUT THE BARKING DOG > Crossing and exchange

     Theoretical move: Lacan demonstrates how the fantasy formula ($◇a) operates clinically by tracking a patient's chain of associations through the Graph of Desire, showing that the subject's fantasy structure requires the absence of the big Other as witness, and that the oscillation between the imaginary other (little a) and the symbolic Other is the pivotal hinge around which the subject's desire and shame are organized.

     'Sexual phantasy concerning analyst,' says Sharpe [p. 136], but what fantasy is it? What is shown by the associations that follow is his own fantasy - namely, that if he were in the place of the other person, he would think first of all about not being there.

659. #659

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.499

     TOWARD SUBLIMATION

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that sublimation — defined as the form into which desire flows, reducible to the pure play of the signifier — and perversion together constitute a dialectical circuit that resists social normalization, and that the analyst's function is to occupy the position of desire's midwife by maintaining the "cut" as the privileged mode of psychoanalytic intervention.

     In the end, what desire does the subject confront in analysis if it is not the analyst's desire?

660. #660

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.443

     THE DIALECTIC OF DESIRE IN NEUROSIS

     Theoretical move: The passage advances a differential dialectic of desire in neurosis: hysteria and obsession are contrasted as two distinct structural positions relative to desire and the phallus, with the phallus theorized as the signifier that ties desire to the law of exchange and fertility, such that the neurotic subject's fundamental impasse is the "to be or not to have" disjunction—being the phallus for the Other exposes one to the threat of castration, while the neurotic ego-defense is what organizes the subject's distance from the Other's desire.

     What shows its face in this neurotic position is a call for help by the subject, for help sustaining his desire, for help sustaining it in the presence of the Other's desire, for help constituting himself as desiring.

661. #661

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.110

     INTRODUCING THE OBJECT OF DESIRE

     Theoretical move: By testing the algorithm (S◇a) against the phenomenology of desire—through dream interpretation, clinical vignette, and Jones's concept of aphanisis—Lacan argues that desire is structurally alienated in a sign and thereby constitutively linked to lack, such that castration functions as the "final temperament" of the metonymic vanishing of desire's object.

     we know that the dreams dreamt by a subject in analysis are responses to the analyst, at least to what the analyst has become in the transference

662. #662

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.489

     TOWARD SUBLIMATION

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that contemporary psychoanalysis has deviated from Freud by subordinating desire to object-relations and moralizing normalization; against this, he insists that desire must be theorized as irreducible subjectivity constituted through the signifying chain, whereby drives are decomposed and separated from their sources — making desire a mapping of the subject with respect to the Other's desire, not a vital impulse.

     Transference is the only way the pathways toward the object can be cleared in psychoanalysis. But to define transference as an experience of repetition obtained through regression, which itself depends on frustration, is merely to point to the negative

663. #663

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.305

     THE MOTHER'S DESIRE

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the graveyard scene in Hamlet to argue that mourning is the condition for the constitution of the object (objet petit a), and that Hamlet's sudden reactivation of desire occurs through a narcissistic identification with Laertes's grief — a mechanism that dissolves the distinction between hysterical and obsessional desire, pointing instead to a more fundamental structure of desire as such.

     It is the kind of position that makes people adopt countertransferential stances owing to which they understand nothing about the patients with whom they work.

664. #664

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.200

     THE IMAGE OF THE INSIDE-OUT GLOVE > I am going to skip here a little,

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a clinical case analysis to argue that the patient's fundamental fantasy is structured around an "inside-out glove" image — a masturbatory, non-separating envelopment of male and female elements — and that the analyst's (Sharpe's) interpretive errors stem from reducing a complex signifying fantasy to a dyadic, imaginary transference and crude screen-memory reconstruction, thereby missing the structural topology of the subject's desire.

     the transference is of a clearly imaginary type. The analyst is essentially focused and centered, with regard to the patient, on the dyadic relation, that of one ego to another.

665. #665

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.67

     THE DREAM ABOUT THE DEAD FATHER: "HE DID NOT KNOW HE WAS DEAD"

     Theoretical move: The dream about the dead father is analyzed as a metaphor produced by the elision (subtraction) of signifiers, where repression operates at the level of the Vorstellungsrepräsentanz rather than content; this analysis hinges on the distinction between signifying elision and repression, and opens toward the graph of desire, fantasy, and the differential clinical significance of similar structures across neurosis and psychosis.

     The term transference, Übertragung, is used here by Freud in the way he first used it in The Interpretation of Dreams to designate the carryover of an early situation

666. #666

     Seminar VI · Desire and Its Interpretation · Jacques Lacan · p.476

     THE FUNCTION OF SPLITTING\* IN PERVERSION

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the structural difference between neurotic and perverse desire turns on how each subject bears the "cut" or split: the neurotic indefinitely defers his desire in metonymic evasion, while the pervert directly identifies with the split/cut as constitutive of fantasy—a distinction Lacan develops by critiquing Gillespie's anatomical reduction of ego-splitting and by reading Gide's fantasies as evidence that perverse identification with the phallus operates differently from neurotic castration anxiety.

     Splittings,* which are what are often today called 'divisions in the personality,' are in effect tangible and come apart in the transference with perverts.

667. #667

     Seminar VII · The Ethics of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.309

     **XIV** > **XXII**

     Theoretical move: Lacan advances a theory of the beautiful as the signifier of a limit-point between life and death, situating it alongside a shame-function (Aidōs) as barriers to jouissance, before concluding that analysis ends not at the Sovereign Good but at the experienced desire of the analyst — a desire that cannot desire the impossible — and that drive arises as the effect of the signifier's mark on need.

     something else that through the transference gives everything living its form - the subject, so to speak, counts the vote relative to his own law

668. #668

     Seminar VII · The Ethics of Psychoanalysis · Jacques Lacan · p.300

     **XIV** > **XXII**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's ethical task is inseparable from the question of desire's realization—which can only be posed from the standpoint of a "Last Judgment"—and that sublimation, properly understood via the metonymic structure of the drive and the signifier, is not a new object but the change of object as such, grounding the subject's access to its own relationship with death.

     He pays with his person to the extent that through the transference he is literally dispossessed.

669. #669

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.438

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > <span id="page-411-0"></span>**Translator's Endnotes** > **Chapter XXIV - Identification via** *\*ein einziger Zug***"**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a set of translator's endnotes for Seminar VIII, Chapter XXIV, providing textual variants, source identifications, and cross-references; it is non-substantive for theoretical extraction.

     Cf. Jekels and Berglers term "neutral zone" in "Transference and Love," Psychoanalytic Quarterly XVIII (1949): 328 and 330.

670. #670

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > ⁴⁶⁷ **Editor's Notes** > **Notes to the Second Edition**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a non-substantive index excerpt from the editor's notes to a second edition of Seminar VIII, listing page references for key Lacanian and philosophical concepts without advancing any theoretical argument.

     transference and 175

671. #671

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.50

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > *Phaedrus*

     Theoretical move: Lacan establishes love as a Metaphor (signifier substitution) by articulating the structural non-coincidence between what the lover (erastès) lacks and what the beloved (erômenos) unknowingly has, grounding transference in this same gap and positioning the trajectory of analysis as the revelation of the unconscious Other through an analogous structure.

     The problem of love interests us insofar as it allows us to understand what happens in transference - and, to a certain extent, because of transference.

672. #672

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.261

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES** > **THE SYMBOL Φ**

     Theoretical move: The passage theorises the structural difference between hysterical and obsessional fantasy through their respective relations to the phallic signifier Φ: the hysteric sacrifices her own desire to keep the Other in possession of the key to her mystery, while the obsessive attacks the imaginary phallus in the Other (what Lacan calls "phallophany") to manage the unbearable real presence of desire — revealing that handling the symbolic function of Φ, not working through imaginary castration, is the genuine analytic task.

     Where does it bring us? To the Φ function of the phallus as a signifier, as a signifier in the transference itself.

673. #673

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.194

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-192-0"></span>**A CRITIQUE OF CO UNTERTRANSFERENCE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the unconscious is first encountered as the Other's unconscious, which reframes the countertransference debate: analytic apathy is not grounded in the analyst's thorough self-analysis (reduction of unconscious blind spots) but in the analyst being possessed by a desire stronger than other desires—a transformed economy of desire specific to the analytic position.

     what occurs in our times when analysts speak of transference ... what the most advanced and most lucid theorists articulate best when they discuss it is 'countertransference'

674. #674

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.109

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *AGATH ON*

     Theoretical move: Lacan grounds the topology of desire in the death drive and the "between-two-deaths," arguing that Freud's discovery of the unconscious is not reducible to the content of the Oedipus myth but to its structural form—"he did not know"—which inscribes the subject's desire in a signifying chain beyond consciousness, beyond adaptation, and in permanent tension with individual life.

     Let me pause briefly before leading you into the great enigma of transference love.

675. #675

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.248

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES** > **THE SYMBOL Φ**

     Theoretical move: Lacan introduces capital Φ as the unique symbol that occupies the place of the missing signifier — not because any signifier is literally absent from the battery, but because the dimension of questioning opens a subjective gap where the signifier's own foundation becomes ungraspable, making Φ indispensable for understanding how the castration complex operates on the mainspring of transference.

     this symbol is indispensable to us if we are to understand the impact of the castration complex on the mainspring of transference.

676. #676

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.206

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-192-0"></span>**A CRITIQUE OF CO UNTERTRANSFERENCE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that what Object Relations analysts call "countertransference" is actually an irreducible structural effect of transference itself: by virtue of the analytic situation, the analyst is necessarily positioned as the container of *agalma* (objet petit a), and this positioning—not the analyst's personal psychology—explains phenomena like projective identification, transference love, and the analyst's affective responses; the categories of desire, fantasy, and topology are required to articulate this adequately.

     what is presented to us here as countertransference, whether normal or not, in fact has no reason to be specially qualified as such. What is at work is but an irreducible effect of the transference situation itself.

677. #677

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.7

     **Jacques Lacan** > **Contents**

     Theoretical move: This is the table of contents for Lacan's Seminar VIII (Transference), listing chapter headings that signal the seminar's major theoretical concerns: a commentary on Plato's Symposium, the object of desire and castration dialectic, a reading of Claudel's Coûfontaine trilogy, and the relation between Capital I (Ideal) and little a (objet petit a).

     XII. Transference in the Present XIII. A Critique of Countertransference

678. #678

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.426

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > <span id="page-411-0"></span>**Translator's Endnotes** > **Chapter XIII - A Critique of Countertransference**

     Theoretical move: This is a translator's endnotes section for Seminar VIII, Chapter XIII, providing bibliographic clarifications, textual corrections, and cross-references to Freud, Lacan's Écrits, and secondary psychoanalytic literature on countertransference. It is non-substantive theoretical content.

     Paula Heimann, 'On Counter-transference,' IJP XXXI (1950): 81-4.

679. #679

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.372

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **CAPITAL I A N D LITTLE** *a* > **IDENTIFICATION VIA** *"E IN E IN Z IG E R Z U G* **"**

     Theoretical move: The passage performs two linked theoretical moves: (1) it distinguishes the *einziger Zug* (single trait) as a sign rather than a signifier, using it to differentiate Ego Ideal (symbolic introjection) from Ideal Ego (imaginary projection); and (2) it articulates love as structured by the unconditional dimension of demand, where love is "giving what you don't have," connecting poverty/lack structurally to desire, and wealth/jouissance structurally to the saint's position — thereby positioning the analyst's own ideal against the horizon of sainthood and jouissance.

     when I speak of love, it is very specifically in order to describe the field where I must say what our place must be in the transference

680. #680

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.381

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE RELATIONSHIP BETW EEN ANXIETY A N D DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that anxiety is not purely internal to the subject but circulates between subjects as a kind of shared energy, and that desire functions as a remedy for anxiety—yet the analyst's proper position requires not using desire merely as an expedient but sustaining a relationship to "pure desirousness" that refuses to fill the place of the anxious Other for the patient.

     if it arises, it is quite capable of being transferred to your patient's economy - and this all the more so the further along he is in his analysis

681. #681

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.48

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > <span id="page-31-0"></span>**SET A N D CHARACTERS**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the structure of Greek love (erastes/eromenos) as a purified pedagogical model for theorizing the lover as desiring subject and the beloved as possessing something the lover lacks, thereby grounding the psychoanalytic concepts of desire, transference, and love in a single dialectical framework; simultaneously, he insists that homosexuality remains a perversion regardless of its cultural sublimation, and introduces the axiom that "love is giving what you don't have."

     Anyone who has not grasped this shift and the conditions it implies in the symbolic, imaginary, and real, cannot grasp what is at work in the effect called transference, whose automatic functioning is so strange.

682. #682

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.376

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE RELATIONSHIP BETW EEN ANXIETY A N D DESIRE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reinterprets Freud's economic account of anxiety-as-signal by mapping it onto the fantasy formula ($◇a): anxiety is produced when cathexis is transferred from little a to the barred subject's place (S), and its essential characteristic is not flight but Erwartung—the radical mode by which the subject maintains its relationship to desire even when the object is absent or unbearable.

     My leap involves designating for you what I have been announcing here for a long time as the place where the analyst is truly situated.

683. #683

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.386

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE RELATIONSHIP BETW EEN ANXIETY A N D DESIRE** > **"A D R EA M OF A SHADOW IS M A N "**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the subject's exit from narcissistic captivity depends on the structuring function of the signifier in the field of the Other: the distinction between Ideal Ego and Ego Ideal, mapped through the optical schema, shows that it is only by traversing the dream-field of wandering signifiers that the subject can glimpse the "reality of desire" beyond the shadow of narcissistic cathexis.

     Today we are going to try to talk a bit about the subject of identification inasmuch as we are led to it - as I hope you have figured out - as the terminus of the precise question around which my attempt to elucidate transference this year has revolved.

684. #684

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.22

     **Jacques Lacan** > <span id="page-15-0"></span>**IN THE BEG IN N IN G WAS LOVE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan draws a structural parallel between Socrates and Freud as figures who "served Eros in order to make use of him," arguing that this shared practice — and the radical atopia it produces with respect to the social order — is the true precondition of transference and the analytic encounter, which necessarily suspends intersubjectivity rather than deepening it.

     It is, moreover, something that is ever fresh in my mind. It is in yours too, inasmuch as people commonly say concerning transference that you must in no way, whether premeditated or permanent, posit as the primary aim of your action your patient's own good — supposed or otherwise — but rather his eros.

685. #685

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.91

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ARISTOPHANES*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the figure of Socrates — his *atopia*, his daemon, his relation to truth and death — to theorize a pre-subjective, discourse-grounded dimension of truth and the Real, drawing a genealogy from pre-Socratic philosophy through Plato's *Symposium* in order to illuminate what is demanded of the analyst: a situatedness-nowhere analogous to Socrates' own unsituable position.

     Led by its orb, you may have felt we were getting further and further afield from the topic of transference. Rest assured, however, that today we will reach the nadir of this ellipse.

686. #686

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.98

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ARISTOPHANES*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Aristophanes' speech in the Symposium to locate the origin of a specifically modern, narcissistic conception of love—the fantasy of fusion with a lost half—distinguishing it from both Christian mystical love and Socratic/Platonic eros, while also theorizing transference as the structural effect of Plato's own fantasy asserting itself across historical contexts.

     The delusional nature of the return of such a discourse in a context that is contradictory to it leads us precisely to the question of transference. What else could this be but Plato's fantasy, already asserting itself as a transference phenomenon?

687. #687

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.411

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE RELATIONSHIP BETW EEN ANXIETY A N D DESIRE** > **M O U R N IN G THE LOSS OF THE ANALYST**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's desire is structured around a fundamental mourning — the recognition that no object (objet petit a) is of greater value than any other — and that this insight, shared with Socrates, connects melancholia, fantasy, the ego-ideal, and the ethics of love into a single topological point where desire meets its limit.

     Socrates says to Alcibiades, 'Everything that you have just said to me was for his ears.' This is the analyst's function

688. #688

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.193

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-179-0"></span>**TRANSFERENCE IN THE PRESENT**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that desire is constitutively the Other's desire, and uses this to reread Socrates' role in the Symposium as an unwitting analyst who redirects Alcibiades' transference love toward his true desire — thereby grounding the analytic situation in the structural relation between two desires rather than in object-relations theory.

     Socrates' only merit is to designate it as transference love, and to redirect him to his true desire

689. #689

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.39

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > <span id="page-31-0"></span>**SET A N D CHARACTERS**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the structural features of the Symposium's narrative transmission—its layered oral "brain recording," the repeated scholarly evasion of the Alcibiades scene, and Socrates' self-claimed expertise solely in love—to position the dialogue as an analogue of psychoanalytic sessions, thereby establishing that the relationship between love and transference is the real theoretical stake of his seminar.

     what interests us in this context - namely, the relationship between love and transference. This is why I am emphasizing the shift between the speeches given at the symposium and Alcibiades' bursting onto the scene.

690. #690

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.343

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **CAPITAL I A N D LITTLE** *a* > **SLIPPAGE IN THE M EA N IN G OF THE IDEAL**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the analyst's function cannot be theorized neutrally from outside the analytic group, because post-Freudian technique underwent a symptomatic "slippage" in which the ego-ideal (Ich-Ideal) was quietly replaced by the ideal ego (ideales Ich) — a displacement that reflects the analyst's own subjective involvement and traces back to the 1920 turning point, where analytic discourse ceased to recognize itself as a discourse bearing on the discourse of the unconscious.

     How can we situate what the analyst's place must be in the transference? I told you last time that we must locate this place in two ways: where does the analysand situate the analyst and where must the analyst be in order to suitably respond to him?

691. #691

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.399

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE RELATIONSHIP BETW EEN ANXIETY A N D DESIRE** > **M O U R N IN G THE LOSS OF THE ANALYST**

     Theoretical move: The passage articulates the structural function of objet petit a as the remainder that animates desire: the partial object is constituted by the elision of the phallus from the narcissistic image, such that libidinal cathexis (Besetzung) circulates around a central blank, and the object of desire is precisely what is 'saved from the waves' of narcissistic love — establishing the dialectic between being and having through the oral, anal, and phallic stages of demand.

     We are concerned with what is at the heart of the response that the analyst must provide in order to be equal to the power of the transference.

692. #692

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.185

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-179-0"></span>**TRANSFERENCE IN THE PRESENT**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the Symposium's final scene between Alcibiades and Socrates reveals the fundamental structure of desire: the subject, through the metonymic sliding of the signifier, finds an object (objet petit a / agalma) that arrests that sliding and paradoxically restores subjective dignity, while the subject simultaneously undergoes a "deposing" before the Other—establishing that transference is not reducible to repetition but must be approached via this dialectic of love and desire.

     transference, in the final analysis, is repetition compulsion [automatisme]. Since the beginning of this year I have done nothing but lead you through the details of the movement in Plato's Symposium, where love alone is at work, and this was obviously designed to broach transference by another path.

693. #693

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.153

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ÂGALMA*

     Theoretical move: Through a close reading of Alcibiades' speech in Plato's *Symposium* and a verse from Euripides' *Hecuba*, Lacan argues that *âgalma* names the hidden precious object inside the other that captures desire — a specifically psychoanalytic notion whose fetishistic function displaces the dyadic dialectic of beauty with a triadic topology of the subject's relation to the symbolic.

     I am simply going to dwell on these *agâlmata.* Give me enough credit to believe that this is not the sole text that made me curious about the meaning of *âgalma.*

694. #694

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.324

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **PENSÉE'S DESIRE** > And a bit further on she continues:

     Theoretical move: Lacan reads Claudel's figure of Pensée as a topology of desire in which the woman, by becoming frozen into the object of love, incarnates the structure of desire itself — revealing that desire necessarily involves the four terms (two imaginary doubles a/a, the barred subject, and the big Other), and that the analyst's task is to locate those extreme points rather than succumb to therapeutic normalization.

     what may be there — even in the most obscure forms that must be revealed — in the other that we accompany in the transference

695. #695

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.265

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES** > **REAL PRESENCE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan distinguishes Φ (the phallus as symbolic/unconscious function operative for all speaking subjects) from φ (the imaginary phallic unit of measurement that organises the obsessive's erotic object-equivalences), arguing that in obsessive neurosis the phallic function is not repressed but emerges consciously and avowedly at the level of symptom, which is precisely what must be explained against both Bouvet's theory of imaginary introjection and a naïve psychologism.

     Let us turn now to an author who has tried to articulate the unusual function of transference in obsessive neurosis… the imaginary introjection of the phallus - specifically insofar as it is incarnated in the imaginary fantasy of the analyst's phallus.

696. #696

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.201

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-192-0"></span>**A CRITIQUE OF CO UNTERTRANSFERENCE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the Kleinian theory of countertransference by showing that what analysts call "countertransference" — the analyst's feelings determined by the analysand — is not an incidental imperfection but a structural feature that must be theorized through the Graph of Desire (especially the relation between demand, the Other, and the superego), not simply attributed to projection of the "bad object."

     transference insofar as it is said to be positive or negative, which everyone takes to imply the analysand's feelings for the analyst

697. #697

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.136

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **FROM** *E P IS T É M E* **TO** *M Y T H O U S*

     Theoretical move: By reading Diotima's myth of Love's parentage (Poros/Aporia) through the formula "love is giving what you don't have," Lacan argues that Love belongs to the intermediate domain of doxa rather than episteme, and that the demonic/daemonic order is the precursor to the symbolic register of the unconscious—what was once attributed to gods is now reclaimed as the subject's own messages authenticated through the symbolic.

     the experience of transference - finally allow us as analysts to be able to express dialectically.

698. #698

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.307

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OEDIPAL MYTH TODAY** > **TU R E L U R E 'S ABJECTION**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Claudel's trilogy to argue that castration is constitutive of the desiring subject—not as frustration of need but as the structural elevation of the phallus to a signifying function—and locates the composition of desire across three generational stages: the mark of the signifier, the undesired object, and finally the constitution of desire proper, while critiquing ego-psychology's reduction of desire to need and the concurrent eclipse of the father function.

     the function of the father - around which revolves, as you see, what concerns us for the moment regarding our position in the transference.

699. #699

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.73

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > *PAUSANIAS*

     Theoretical move: Lacan reads Pausanias's speech in the *Symposium* as a "psychology of the rich" — an ethics of love structured entirely around the valuation, investment, and capitalization of the beloved as a good — and uses this reading to argue that any ethics which reduces love to outward signs of value inevitably produces illusion, thereby distancing Plato himself from Pausanias's position.

     You may, at some point, have had someone — and, as we are talking about Greek love, [we'll take a homosexual example] — brought to you [for treatment] by his protector, assuredly with the best of intentions on the latter's part. I doubt you have seen any patently Good effect stem from this more or less enthusiastic protection.

700. #700

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.355

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **CAPITAL I A N D LITTLE** *a* > **SLIPPAGE IN THE M EA N IN G OF THE IDEAL**

     Theoretical move: The passage distinguishes the ideal ego (imaginary, narcissistic image of self-display) from the ego-ideal (the introjected paternal signifier that organizes narcissistic benefit from a specific point), arguing that the imaginary phallus (lowercase phi) slips between the two terms [S and a] in fantasy, and that the analyst occupies the place of the ego-ideal for the patient — a structural position that must remain morally intact precisely to make the patient's libidinal disorder possible.

     The necessary distinction between the locus where the narcissistic benefit is produced and the locus where the ego-ideal functions forces us to question the relationship of each of these to the function of love in different ways... especially at the level at which we are now examining the analysis of transference.

701. #701

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.33

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > <span id="page-31-0"></span>**SET A N D CHARACTERS**

     Theoretical move: Lacan frames the *Symposium* as the privileged textual introduction to his seminar on transference, using the scandalous encounter between Alcibiades and Socrates—and the broader figure of Alcibiades as an exemplar of seduction, fascination, and the limits of love—to set the scene for a psychoanalytic investigation of what is at stake in transference.

     I tried to show you the pillars of the scene that provides the context for what I have to say about transference.

702. #702

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.29

     **Jacques Lacan** > <span id="page-15-0"></span>**IN THE BEG IN N IN G WAS LOVE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the analytic relationship is not reducible to a neutral "situation" but is constituted by a high-degree sublimation of libidinal investment, making love — not well-being — the proper telos of analysis; he thus announces a return to the philosophical tradition on love (via Plato's Symposium) to supply what psychoanalytic literature has entirely neglected.

     by the very nature of transference, he will find out what he is lacking insofar as he loves [en tant qu'aimant].

703. #703

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.176

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ÂGALMA* > <span id="page-161-0"></span>**BETWEEN SOCRATES A N D ALCIBIADES**

     Theoretical move: By reading the scandalous comportment of the gods of Antiquity through the concept of âgalma, Lacan argues that divine love (eros/agape) structures the deceptive, mutually-luring relation between Socrates and Alcibiades, and that this same structure—from the unconscious toward the subject ascending to the core object—governs the psychoanalytic dialectic of love.

     The deception [leurre] is mutual. Socrates is just as caught up in the deception—if it is a deception and if it is true that he is deceived [leurré]—as Alcibiades is.

704. #704

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.78

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ERYXIM ACHUS*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses Eryximachus' medical speech in the Symposium to argue that transference reformulates the Platonic search for 'a good' (ktésis) into the emergence of desire as such — and that medicine's self-conception as scientific rests on an unexamined notion of harmony (harmonia) that exposes the irreducible gap at the heart of any normative ideal of health.

     We are trying to answer the question from which we began - the simple question of transference.

705. #705

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.117

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *AGATH ON*

     Theoretical move: Lacan reads Socrates' desire as an atopia — an unclassifiable, unsituable place of pure desire for discourse — which he locates topologically in the space between-two-deaths, and uses this to frame the question of the analyst's desire as something that must be articulated beyond the vague notion of training catharsis.

     the complexity of the topic of transference could in no way be limited to what takes place in the subject known as the patient... the question arises of articulating... what the analyst's desire must be.

706. #706

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.147

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **FROM** *E P IS T É M E* **TO** *M Y T H O U S* > <span id="page-136-0"></span>**EXIT FROM THE ULTRA-W ORLD**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that love's discourse is structurally conditioned by a founding "he did not know" (the position of the erastés before the erômenon), and that Alcibiades' entrance into the Symposium introduces the objet petit a (the agalma) as the object of unique covetousness that disrupts the harmonious ascent toward beauty and reveals love's fundamentally non-harmonious, scandalous dimension.

     The object of unique covetousness, so to speak, is introduced and constituted as such at the heart of love's action. One wants to shove aside the competition for this object that one is averse to even having shown.

707. #707

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.17

     **Jacques Lacan** > <span id="page-15-0"></span>**IN THE BEG IN N IN G WAS LOVE**

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar VIII by situating transference not within an intersubjective framework but within a constitutive disparity, tracing its origin back to love (the Breuer/Anna O. encounter), and connecting it to the prior year's ethical reflection — especially the rejection of the Sovereign Good (Plato's Schwärmerei), the function of beauty as a barrier to the death drive, and the 'between-two-deaths' — in order to establish Socrates' secret knowledge of love as the hidden key to understanding transference.

     I intend to start, I would like to start, I will try to start today beginning with all the necessary clumsiness - with the fact that the term 'in the beginning' certainly has another meaning in psychoanalysis. In the beginning of analytic practice was, let us recall, love.

708. #708

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.223

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES** > <span id="page-221-0"></span>**ORAL, ANAL, A N D GENITAL**

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the figure of the praying mantis to sharply distinguish animal (instinctual/synchronic) jouissance from human desire, arguing that human desire is not grounded in natural instinct but is structurally constituted in the margins of demand—a beyond and a shy-of—and is always already articulated around a partial object whose erotic value is retroactively (Nachträglich) installed by demand and its beyond of love.

     a certain working through, as it's called - seems to me to be necessary for an exact positioning of the function of transference.

709. #709

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.210

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that the gap between demand and desire is irreducible: every demand structurally evokes a counter-demand from the Other, and it is precisely the meeting of these two demands—not a meeting of tendencies—that produces the discordance in which desire exceeds and survives (or is extinguished by) satisfaction, illustrated paradigmatically through oral demand and the nursing relationship.

     I am now beginning to articulate the nature {position] of transference, in the sense in which I announced it this year - in other words, in what I called its 'subjective disparity.'

710. #710

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.168

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > *ÂGALMA* > <span id="page-161-0"></span>**BETWEEN SOCRATES A N D ALCIBIADES**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that Socrates' refusal to enter the erotic exchange with Alcibiades is structurally determined by his knowledge of love: because Socrates knows (the truth of love), he cannot love—he refuses to become the eromenos/beloved, thereby refusing the metaphor of love that would complete the transference dynamic.

     What Socrates refuses to show Alcibiades is something that takes on another meaning... the metaphor of love, insofar as Socrates would admit to being the beloved

711. #711

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.245

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **D E M A N D A N D DESIRE IN THE ORAL A N D A N A L STAGES** > <span id="page-232-0"></span>**PSYCHE A N D THE CASTRATION COMPLEX**

     Theoretical move: The analyst's desire must take the form of "nescience qua nescience" — not ignorance but the structural position of holding lack without filling it — such that the only sign the analyst can give is the sign of the lack of a signifier, which alone opens the analysand to the unconscious; this is grounded in the phallus as signifier structuring the entire economy of desire through the tension between being and having.

     now that we have examined the dialectic of transference in the Symposium, I am going to propose another formulation.

712. #712

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.187

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OBJECT OF DESIRE A N D THE DIALECTIC OF CASTRATION** > <span id="page-179-0"></span>**TRANSFERENCE IN THE PRESENT**

     Theoretical move: Lacan argues that transference is irreducible to mere repetition compulsion because it contains a constitutively creative and fictional element addressed to the big Other; drawing on the Symposium's Alcibiades scene, he shows that the true object of transference is the agalma (objet petit a) hidden in the analyst, and that Socratic interpretation reveals a further displacement of desire onto a third party — structurally distinguishing transference from repetition while grounding it in the subject's address to the Other.

     The reality of transference is thus the presence of the past. Isn't there already something that stands out in this, allowing us to provide a more complete formulation? It is a presence that is a bit more than presence - it is a presence in action and... a reproduction.

713. #713

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.326

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **PENSÉE'S DESIRE** > **STRUCTURAL DECOM POSITION**

     Theoretical move: Lacan reframes the question of transference from countertransference to the analyst's ontological participation ('our being'), then uses this reframing to adjudicate the Kleinian (analyst as object) versus Anna Freudian/ego-psychological (analyst as subject, therapeutic alliance) poles, before pivoting to myth as the structural category that underlies psychoanalytic fate—the analysand's quest for what he calls his 'destiny'—and links it to the matheme of fantasy ($ ◇ a).

     In what respect must we consider ourselves to be involved in the transference?

714. #714

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.279

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **THE OEDIPAL MYTH TODAY** > **SY G N E'S NO**

     Theoretical move: The analyst's desire must be understood not as natural harmony or ethical perfection but as occupying the empty place of the missing signifier (Φ), being the barred subject in the very locus where the patient expects knowledge — so that fantasy, as the final register of transference, can be entered and the object *a* discerned.

     I am attempting this year to resituate the fundamental question that transference poses to us in our practice by orienting your thinking toward what the analyst's position must be in order to respond to transference.

715. #715

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.64

     **Jacques Lacan** > **THE M AINSPRING OF LOVE** > *PAUSANIAS*

     Theoretical move: By reading the *Symposium*'s *erastës/erômenos* couple as a structure of metaphorical substitution—where the beloved becomes the lover—Lacan founds his account of transference on the asymmetrical, non-reciprocal logic of desire rather than on intersubjective recognition, showing that love is generated by a signifying substitution (erômenos → erastës) that mirrors the structure of metaphor itself.

     Today I am going to try to make some headway in my analysis of the Symposium, as it is the path I have chosen by which to present you the topic of transference this year.

716. #716

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.361

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > **CAPITAL I A N D LITTLE** *a* > **IDENTIFICATION VIA** *"E IN E IN Z IG E R Z U G* **"**

     Theoretical move: Lacan critiques the Jekels-Bergler theory of narcissism and the ego-ideal by showing that their reliance on a "neutral energy" oscillating between Eros and Thanatos, and their attribution of object-creation to the death drive, result from a failure to distinguish the Symbolic, Imaginary, and Real registers — a failure that his optical schema (mirror A, real image *i(a)*, and flowers *a*) is designed to correct and generalize.

     the analyst is called upon to function in the place of this ego-ideal... the fact that the analyst is called upon to function in the place of this ego-ideal

717. #717

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.416

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > <span id="page-411-0"></span>**Translator's Endnotes** > **Chapter III - The Metaphor of Love: Phaedrus**

     Theoretical move: This passage consists entirely of translator's endnotes for Seminar VIII Chapter III, providing philological, bibliographical, and contextual glosses on specific terms and references; it contains no substantive theoretical argument.

     "Observations on Transference-Love" is found in SE XII, pp. 159-71.

718. #718

     Seminar VIII · Transference · Jacques Lacan · p.425

     **M EDICAL H A R M O N Y** > <span id="page-411-0"></span>**Translator's Endnotes** > **Chapter ΧΠ - Transference in the Present**

     Theoretical move: This passage is a set of translator's endnotes providing bibliographic and conceptual glosses on Seminar VIII's discussion of transference, desire, and the Graph of Desire; it is largely non-substantive but contains two theoretically pointed glosses: one clarifying the aim of *Aidos* as the fall of the Other (A) into *objet a*, and one identifying the analysand's desire as the question "What does the analyst want?"

     Chapter XII - Transference in the Present

719. #719

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.23

     *Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1961* > *Seminar 3*: *Wednesday 29 November 1961*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses phonetics (the silent P between implosion and explosion), animal communication, baby-talk, pidgin, and cross-species identification to clear the ground for a theory of the signifier and the function of the One — arguing that what specifies a tongue is not simply speech but a differential structure of presence/absence, and that identification (not pre-logical participation) is the fundamental phenomenon underlying the human subject's relation to language and the Other.

     if my dog lacks this sort of possibility which was not separated out as autonomous before the existence of analysis which is called the capacity for transference

720. #720

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.77

     *Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1961* > *Seminar 8*: *Wednesday 17 January 1962*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses a close analysis of French negation (ne/pas) and Aristotelian propositional logic (AEIO) to argue that the grammatical subject is constitutively tied to the logic of negation, and that the classical categories of privation, frustration, and castration are the psychoanalytic 'matrix entries' that enrich the philosophical treatment of negation—pointing toward a theory of the subject as defined through its position in affirmation/negation rather than through extension or collection.

     the classical usage of the syllogism "all men are mortal", Socrates etc... with what I connoted in passing about its transferential function.

721. #721

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.9

     *Seminar 1: Wednesday 15 November 1961*

     Theoretical move: By interrogating the Cartesian cogito through the logical paradox of the liar ("I am lying"), Lacan argues that "I think" cannot ground "I am" because it confuses the planes of enunciation and statement (énoncé/énonciation), thereby opening the question of the split subject and the impossibility of self-grounding identity in psychoanalysis.

     there is something which we can interpret as some sort of attempt precisely to exorcise a transference which he believed to be an obstacle to the development of knowledge... his life an acting out of it

722. #722

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.22

     *Seminar 2: Wednesday 22 November 1961* > *Seminar 3*: *Wednesday 29 November 1961*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the single trait (*einziger Zug*) is the minimal signifying mark through which the subject's identification is suspended, and uses the contrast between animal speech (access only to the little other) and human speech (access to the big Other) to demonstrate that the constitutive feature of human language is not mere phonatory emission but the structural locus of the Other as the place of the signifying chain.

     in the analytic experience, you put yourself in the conditions of having a 'pur-parlant' subject... is led... to take you always for another.

723. #723

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.100

     *Seminar 10*: *Wednesday 21 February 1962*

     Theoretical move: The passage pivots on the structural distinction between love and desire: love is a natural, hydraulic force grounded in narcissistic libido, whereas desire is constituted by lack—specifically the lack of the phallus in the other—and can never coincide with love without collapsing into narcissism. This distinction grounds the clinic of hysteria and obsession and is anchored retrospectively in Plato's Symposium as the founding articulation of the subject of desire.

     this order of experience, for its part not at all ideal, but perfectly accessible, which is our own under the name of transference and which I illustrated for you... in the Symposium

724. #724

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.3

     *Seminar 1: Wednesday 15 November 1961*

     Theoretical move: Lacan opens Seminar IX by arguing that identification must be approached not through the imaginary relation to the other but through the logical problem of identity (A = A), and that the subject is constituted not by any self-present cogito but solely through the existence of the signifier and its effects — a thesis which frames the entire year's inquiry.

     Here then is where 'Transference' ended last year... what we had here was a reference hidden in something comic which is the point beyond which I could not push any further.

725. #725

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.285

     *Seminar 24*: *Wednesday 13 June 1962*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the Symposium's agalma — what Alcibiades seeks at the heart of Socrates — to argue that the object of desire is ultimately the Other's desire itself (the pure eron), and that the phallus functions as the punctual, organising point that connects the barred subject ($) to the object (o) in the fundamental fantasy, while also introducing the third Freudian mode of identification as constituted through desire at the locus of the big Other.

     in short, everything that I showed you last year in Transference. It is a matter of seeing this more essential clarity that we for our part can contribute to it: the fact is that desire is not on one side.

726. #726

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.143

     *Seminar 14*: *Wednesday 21 March 1962*

     Theoretical move: Lacan uses the topology of the torus and the Graph of Desire's four nodal points to articulate the structural difference between message and question, grounding desire as precisely that part of demand hidden from the Other—and showing how the neurotic (especially the obsessional) constitutes himself as a real/impossible in face of the Other's impotence to respond.

     If it were not so, he would not be doing a psychoanalysis

727. #727

     Seminar IX · Identification · Jacques Lacan · p.216

     *Seminar 14*: *Wednesday 21 March 1962* > *Seminar 19*: *Wednesday 9 May 1962*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the phallus functions as the pivot of desire's constitution by operating as a signifier that cannot signify itself — the transmutation from need to desire passes through the phallic function — and that this structure can only be adequately rendered through topology (torus, cross-cap), which provides the 'transcendental aesthetic model' for the subject's exclusion from the signifying field and the analyst's place as incarnated desire.

     what can it mean that one might feel that it is rather brazen for the analyst in his function to have the place of the phallus? The fact is that the phallus of the Other is very precisely what incarnates… that of desirer, of the eron.

728. #728

     Negative Psychoanalysis for the Living Dead: Philosophical Pessimism and the Death Drive · Julie Reshe · p.58

     <span id="page-53-0"></span>Destructive Plasticity, War, and Anarchism: A Conversation Between Catherine Malabou and Julie Reshe

     Theoretical move: Malabou argues that Freud accurately sensed destructive plasticity through the concept of the death drive but failed to give it autonomous form independent of Eros; the passage uses this gap to introduce destructive plasticity as a concept that radically destabilises identity, reframes trauma as a new form-creating force, and proposes anarchism as the political translation of plasticity.

     This mad transference, when I'm transferring my own mortality to the other, is, unfortunately, going on today and still causing all these catastrophes.

729. #729

     A Voice and Nothing More · Mladen Dolar · p.133

     The voice and the drive > The voice and the letter

     Theoretical move: The voice occupies the structural position of sovereignty (inside/outside the law simultaneously), functioning as a permanent threat of a "state of emergency" within the symbolic order; this topology extends to psychoanalysis, where the analyst's silence incarnates the object voice as a pure enunciation compelling the subject's response—making the voice the pivot of transference and of political, ethical, and linguistic subjectification alike.

     maybe there is a close tie between the two: the voice may well function as the kernel or the lever of transference, as the transferential voice, and maybe transference is but another name for the mechanism of the enactment of the letter by the voice

730. #730

     A Voice and Nothing More · Mladen Dolar · p.35

     A Voice and Nothing More > The linguistics of the non-voice

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that ostensibly "presymbolic" or "presignifying" vocal phenomena—coughing, hiccups, babbling, and the scream—are not external to the symbolic structure but are always already captured by it; their very non-signifying character makes them the zero-point of signification and the minimal condition of possibility for the signifier as such. Simultaneously, the scream's transformation into appeal enacts the passage from need to desire via the structure of address to the Other.

     Lacan undertook a detailed reading of Symposium in the course of his seminar on transference (1960/61)

731. #731

     A Voice and Nothing More · Mladen Dolar · p.72

     chapter 2 > The acousmatics of the voice

     Theoretical move: The acousmatic voice—a voice whose source cannot be seen or located—is shown to structurally produce effects of divinity, authority, and uncanny presence (Unheimlichkeit) by separating the voice from its body, and this mechanism operates through a fantasy-encirclement of the enigmatic object behind the screen, linking the acousmatic to the Voice as Lacanian object.

     Think of The Wizard of Oz, that very Freudian tale about the nature of transference.

732. #732

     A Voice and Nothing More · Mladen Dolar · p.168

     Silence

     Theoretical move: The analyst's silence does not simply oppose lalangue but is its structural flip side: by creating a void in which the analysand's speech resonates through the loop of the Other, silence dispossesses the voice, returning the message of desire as the voice of the drive, and this trajectory—from subject-supposed-to-know through fantasy to the object voice—is the path of analysis itself, culminating in la passe.

     Without this supposition of knowledge held by the Other, which is the lever of transference, analysis could never begin.

733. #733

     Read My Desire: Lacan Against the Historicists · Joan Copjec · p.199

     Detour through the Drive > The Voice and the Voice-Over

     Theoretical move: Against the standard reading that the film noir voice-over signals the hero's limited knowledge, Copjec argues that the voice-over's excess over commentary indexes a surplus jouissance — a private enjoyment adhering in the act of speech itself — and that the "grain of the voice" (following Barthes rather than Bonitzer) functions as a transferential X that eroticizes the voice, preserving particularity and desire rather than marking mere epistemic failure.

     The phenomenon just described, and fully exhibited in Barthes's essay, is that of transference. Confronted with the limits of our knowledge, we fictively add to the field of the Other, to the voice, an X, the mark of our nonknowledge.

734. #734

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     V

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the compulsion to repeat reveals a universal conservative character of all drives — the tendency to restore a prior state — and from this derives the thesis that the ultimate goal of all life is death (return to the inorganic), redefining the death drive not as a force opposed to life but as the deepest logic of organic striving itself.

     the compulsion to repeat the events of infancy in the transference process flouts the pleasure principle in every way.

735. #735

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     III

     Theoretical move: Freud elaborates narcissism as the economic ground of self-feeling, arguing that the ego's libidinal economy—structured by the tension between primary narcissism, ego-ideal, and object-cathexes—determines both psychic health and the dynamics of love, repression, and social feeling (guilty conscience as displaced homosexual libido).

     he generally embarks on his therapy in expectation of it, and duly focuses this expectation on the person of the physician treating him.

736. #736

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: The passage uses the Falstaff-Hal and Rosalind-Orlando dynamics in Shakespeare as allegorical demonstrations of how imaginative play can disrupt the repetition compulsion of paternal authority (superego) and the regressive pull of maternal wish-fulfilment (id), positioning Shakespeare's therapeutic imagination as an alternative to Freud's resigned acceptance of fate's harsh reductions.

     'it is a real lived experience', says Freud of the transference, 'but one made possible by particularly favourable conditions, and purely temporary in nature'

737. #737

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     The Two Types of Drives

     Theoretical move: Freud advances the structural-dynamic thesis that the psyche's tripartite division (id, ego, superego) must be articulated with the dualism of Eros and the death drive, and introduces the concept of a displaceable, desexualized narcissistic libido as the energetic medium that links drive-fusion/de-fusion to the pleasure principle and to the indifferent displacements characteristic of the primary process.

     it is very marked indeed in the transferences that occur in analysis – transferences that have to be effected, regardless of who happens to be their object

738. #738

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     III

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the compulsion to repeat—manifest in transference neurosis, fate patterns, and traumatic dreams—operates beyond and more primally than the pleasure principle, forcing a theoretical revision that displaces pleasure as the sole regulator of psychical excitation and anticipates the hypothesis of the death drive.

     the original neurosis has been replaced by a brand-new transference neurosis… they seek to break off the treatment in mid-stream; they contrive to rekindle their vivid sense of rejection

739. #739

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     II

     Theoretical move: Freud develops the theory of narcissism by tracing libido distribution across organic illness, hypochondria, sleep, and love-object choice, arguing that ego-libido and object-libido are structurally parallel and that primary narcissism is universal, grounding the compulsion to love others in the pathogenic effects of excessive libidinal build-up in the ego.

     Just as the transference neuroses have enabled us to trace the libidinal drive-impulses, so, too, dementia praecox and paranoia will afford us insight into the psychology of the ego.

740. #740

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Freud's theory of the unconscious reveals an irreducible cycle of repetition, submission, and authority-seeking that underlies all politics, love, and therapy, and that the analyst — like Shakespeare's Falstaff — must strategically occupy the position of the primal father/authority in order to work through, rather than merely repeat, these foundational fantasies.

     The result of activating primal fantasies was the transference, a state of emotional vertigo not unlike falling in love.

741. #741

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     I

     Theoretical move: Freud defends the libido theory's explanatory validity against Jung's claim that it fails with dementia praecox, arguing that the ego-drive/sexual-drive antagonism remains the most productive hypothesis for psychoanalytic work, even while acknowledging its biological rather than purely psychological grounding.

     the hypothesis of an antagonism between ego drives and sexual drives thrust upon us by our analysis of the transference neuroses

742. #742

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Remembering, Repeating, and Working Through

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the transition from hypnotic/cathartic technique to modern free-association analysis reveals that patients do not remember the repressed but instead repeat it as action under conditions of resistance — establishing repetition-compulsion as the central dynamic of transference and the structuring force of analytic work.

     the transference is itself merely an instance of repetition, and that this repetition involves transference of the forgotten past not only onto the physician, but onto all other areas of the patient's current situation.

743. #743

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: This introductory essay argues that Freud's central theoretical contribution is the concept of erotic and political repetition compulsion — the psyche's conservative drive to re-enact infantile fantasies of perfect love and authority — and that love's pathological character is structurally continuous with transference-love, with the superego's temporary usurpation by the beloved marking the mechanism of falling in love.

     Freud seeks to explain a peculiar situation that occurs all the time in experience... The obsessive love that arises in therapy is a little bit madder than the love that arises in everyday life, but not very much.

744. #744

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Remembering, Repeating, and Working Through

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the analyst's central technical task is to contain the patient's compulsion to repeat within the transference as a controlled "playground," transforming acting-out into memory and ultimately into a workable transference neurosis; the decisive therapeutic change comes not from identifying resistance but from working through it—a phase that distinguishes analysis from suggestion-based therapy.

     We offer it transference as a playground in which it has licence to express itself with almost total freedom, coupled with an obligation to reveal to us everything in the way of pathogenic drives that have hidden themselves away in the patient's psyche.

745. #745

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     I

     Theoretical move: Freud constructs the concept of primary narcissism by tracing it through three convergent sources—clinical perversion, schizophrenic withdrawal, and child/primitive omnipotence of thought—and uses it to justify the theoretical separation of ego-libido from object-libido and sexual drives from ego drives, while defending psychoanalysis as an empirical rather than speculative science.

     the conclusion that I was driven to by analysis of both of the pure forms of transference neurosis (hysteria and obsessional neurosis)

746. #746

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings · Sigmund Freud

     Addenda

     Theoretical move: Freud refines and taxonomizes the mechanisms of repression and resistance, distinguishing five types of resistance from three psychic agencies (ego, id, superego), and revises his theory of anxiety away from direct libido-transformation toward an ego-signal theory grounded in the paradigmatic danger situation of birth.

     transference resistance none the less belongs in a separate category: it manifests itself differently and much more distinctly in analysis, since it contrives to establish a relationship with the analytic situation or with the person of the analyst, and thereby to rekindle a repression

747. #747

     Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection · Julia Kristeva · p.40

     POWERS OF HORROR > PHILOSOPHICAL SADNESS AND THE SPOKEN DISASTER OF THE ANALYST

     Theoretical move: Kristeva argues that analytic speech achieves a "poetic" catharsis by passing through abjection rather than sublating or purifying it, positioning the analyst's mimetic identification with the analysand as the site where Freudian jouissance disrupts the Kantian-Hegelian tradition of ethical consciousness that would reduce defilement to normative sadness and silence.

     I am thinking, in short, of the completely mimetic identification (transference and countertransference) of the analyst with respect to analysands.

748. #748

     Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection · Julia Kristeva · p.46

     POWERS OF HORROR > SOMETHING TO BE SCARED OF

     Theoretical move: Kristeva argues that phobia is an "abortive metaphor of want" — a drive-level substitute for the unnamable void that precedes objectal relation — and that language itself functions as a founding fetish that both enables and forecloses the full traversal of that want, making writing the privileged (if not analytic) site for metabolizing abjection.

     even though such a rationalization is also, in effect, and because of transference, an elaboration, it remains in part an anticathexis of phobia

749. #749

     Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection · Julia Kristeva · p.57

     POWERS OF HORROR > DEVOURING LANGUAGE > AIMING AT THE APOCALYPSE: SIGHT

     Theoretical move: Kristeva argues that abjection marks the threshold moment in subject constitution for borderline patients—neither full object-relation nor psychotic non-relation—and that the failure of paternal function produces a 'fortified castle' structure where language desemantizes into pure signifier, with affect making its only imprint in the gaps of that disintegrated discourse; religious codes of defilement/taboo are then read as cultural solutions to the same subject/object instability that abjection names clinically.

     One soon realizes, during transference, that desire, if it dawns, is only a substitute for adaptation to a social norm.

750. #750

     Powers of Horror: An Essay on Abjection · Julia Kristeva · p.218

     POWERS OF HORROR > POWERS OF HORROR

     Theoretical move: Kristeva argues that literature is the privileged signifier of abjection—the "ultimate coding" of civilizational crises—and that the psychoanalyst, positioned in the void, is the rare contemporary witness capable of demystifying the sacred horror underlying religious, moral, and political power, precisely through an "abject knowledge" that is undermined by forgetfulness and laughter.

     on a page where I plotted out the convolutions of those who, in transference, presented me with the gift of their void—I have spelled out abjection.

751. #751

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.235

     8. *The Sublimity of Love* > *Notes* > *2. The Rewriting of Destiny*

     Theoretical move: This passage, constituted by scholarly endnotes, theorizes the constitutive incoherence of the big Other (barred, lacking any Other of the Other), the pre-symbolic law of the mother as foundational subjection, the distinction between classical and modern tragedy as forms of destined versus destituted subjectivity, and the analytic end-point as confrontation with helplessness and the absence of a Sovereign Good — all articulating how drive, fantasy, and the real internally limit symbolic consistency.

     the analyst must maintain a position of enigmatic desire… The analyst's interest, curiosity, and desire must be hard for the analysand to read, hard to pin down

752. #752

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.67

     2. *The Rewriting of Destiny* > *The Agency of the Signifi er* > *The Analyst as Daimon*

     Theoretical move: Analysis functions as an "interpellation beyond ideological interpellation" by repositioning the analyst as the enigmatic cause of desire, replacing fantasmatic fixations with a transferential relation that reorganizes the analysand's existential orientation and opens new possibilities of singularity.

     The analyst as the cause of the analysand's new fixation becomes a locus of transference, which means that a path has been cleared for the possibility of altering the analysand's organization of desire

753. #753

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.69

     2. *The Rewriting of Destiny* > *The Agency of the Signifi er* > *The Possibility for New Possibilities*

     Theoretical move: Lacanian analysis is theorized as a process that dismantles fantasy-generated fixity—the unconscious reproduction of the Other's desire as one's own—and converts symptomatic repetition into a more fluid, singular capacity for desire, where the goal is not happiness but the tolerance of anxiety and the opening of new existential possibilities.

     transference works when the subject begins to develop a questioning relationship to its desire, no longer meekly accepting the desire of the Other as its own

754. #754

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.54

     2. *The Rewriting of Destiny* > *Validity in Excess of Meaning*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Other's desire functions through a "validity in excess of meaning" — a surplus that exceeds rational comprehension — which binds subjects to institutions not through explicit juridical demands but through visceral, unconscious citation of authority, generating anxiety that curves the subject's everyday space and drives the desperate Che vuoi? toward an Other that is itself incapable of accounting for its own desire.

     our (always necessarily transferential) relationship to institutions of symbolic authority can be so very frustrating

755. #755

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.272

     8. *The Sublimity of Love* > *Index*

     Theoretical move: This passage is a back-matter index listing key concepts, names, and page references from a book on Lacanian psychoanalysis and ethics; it is non-substantive in terms of original theoretical argument but maps the conceptual terrain of the work.

     transference analyst and, 55 institutional forms of authority and, 55

756. #756

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.72

     3. *The Ethics of the Act*

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the "fundamental fantasy" operates at the level of the drive rather than desire, and thus resists the signifier-based talking cure; approaching it triggers aphanisis and the collapse of symbolic identity, generating a nexus between satisfaction and destruction that some critics (Žižek, Edelman) valorize as the liberatory "act of subjective destitution."

     the signifier-galvanizing methods of free association, interpretation, and transference—resides at the heart of clinical practice.

757. #757

     The Singularity of Being: Lacan and the Immortal Within · Mari Ruti · p.262

     8. *The Sublimity of Love* > *Index*

     Theoretical move: This passage is a book index (pages 262–263) listing concepts, proper names, and page references; it is non-substantive as continuous theoretical argument but indexes key Lacanian concepts deployed throughout the work.

     transference and, 55–57

758. #758

     Read My Desire: Lacan Against the Historicists · Joan Copjec

     <span id="Copj_9781781688892_epub_nts_r1.htm_page237"><span id="Copj_9781781688892_epub_nts_r1.htm_pg237" class="pagebreak" title="237"></span></span>**Notes** > **Chapter 2**

     Theoretical move: This endnotes section for Chapter 2 develops the theoretical argument that the gaze arises from linguistic rather than voyeuristic/fetishistic assumptions, that the cinema is better understood through the concept of the "nonspecularizable" than through the mirror/screen analogy, and that a properly Lacanian account of the subject requires distinguishing the unreturned gaze from imaginary identification and aggressivity.

     To define a break (rather than a continuity) between what is often referred to as 'two stages,' or the first and second semiology, is analogous to defining a break between Freud's first and second concept of transference.

759. #759

     Read My Desire: Lacan Against the Historicists · Joan Copjec · p.189

     **Locked Room/Lonely Room: Private Space in Film Noir** > **The Voice and the Voice-Over**

     Theoretical move: Copjec argues that the "grain of the voice" operates as a structural limit that collapses universal sense and installs the listener in a relation of transference/desire toward an unknown X; when desire gives way to drive, this private beyond is no longer hidden but exposed as a void—jouissance surfacing within the phenomenal field without becoming phenomenal—a move that explains the film noir voice-over's materialization of the narrator's irreducible absence from diegetic reality.

     The phenomenon just described, and fully exhibited in Barthes's essay, is that of transference. Confronted with the limits of our knowledge, we fictively add to the field of the Other, to the voice, an X, the mark of our nonknowledge.

760. #760

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.119

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c09_r1.xhtml_page_117" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="117"></span>*9*

     Theoretical move: Through the analytic session, the passage traces how a lifelong pattern of self-imposed exile and isolation—from family, from intimacy, from presence—constitutes a compulsive repetition that the analysand only recognizes as such mid-session, connecting childhood withdrawal to adult philosophical "theoria" and forcing a revision of his idealized self-narrative.

     "Thinking about Turner now feels like an escape," Barbara says. Yes, of course. It's an escape.

761. #761

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.161

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c11_r1.xhtml_page_143" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="143"></span>*11*

     Theoretical move: The passage performs an analytic move of self-accusation in which the author recognises that his systematic disavowal of his own anger operated as a defence mechanism that produced 'sham harmony,' and theorises that his son may have assumed the very aggressive current the father repudiated—an 'inverting mirror' dynamic that links parental repression to the child's symptom.

     Trying to get some grip on myself, yet also grateful for the opportunity to cry it out some more, I tell Barbara that I feel like apologizing. I lie on the couch for several long minutes and bawl like a baby.

762. #762

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.87

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c07_r1.xhtml_page_76" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="76"></span><span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c07_r1.xhtml_page_77" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="77"></span>*7*

     Theoretical move: The passage enacts the analytic session as a site where dream-work, traumatic association, and unconscious guilt converge: the dreaming subject's images (black lake, renovated cottage, self-shooting) are mobilized in the transference with the analyst (Barbara), ultimately forcing the analysand to articulate the guilt-laden fantasy that his son's death was his own fault — a move from free association to confession that the analytic frame makes both possible and unbearable.

     Barbara still says nothing and again her silence rankles. She offers no consolation, no shred of sympathetic understanding. Nothing. I'm tortured by her silence. And suddenly—I can't help myself—I hate her for it.

763. #763

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.43

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c05_r1.xhtml_page_39" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="39"></span>*5*

     Theoretical move: The passage performs a live demonstration of free association on the analytic couch, illustrating how the analyst's minimal interventions (repetition, silence, well-timed questions) function as quilting points that retroactively reorganize the analysand's speech, and how the unconscious says more than is consciously intended—the most basic tenet Lacan's teaching according to the author.

     Four times a week on the couch... it also feels self-indulgent. As if taking refuge in an absurd distraction.

764. #764

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.53

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c05_r1.xhtml_page_39" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="39"></span>*5*

     Theoretical move: This passage enacts, in a clinical session, the psychoanalytic dynamic of digression-as-avoidance: the analysand's free-associative detour through childhood memories is retrospectively revealed as a defence against the unbearable grief of the son's death, illustrating how the pleasure of reminiscence functions as a resistance to the traumatic Real.

     Am I trying to reenlist Barbara in my reveries? Checking to make sure she's still listening?

765. #765

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.208

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c15_r1.xhtml_page_207" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="207"></span>*15*

     Theoretical move: The passage performs a clinical-psychoanalytic move in which dream-work becomes the site for recognizing disavowed aggression and tracing an intergenerational transmission of denied ambition; the analyst's intervention forces the analysand to own the dream's transformative energy as his own, turning the dream from passive observation into an act of unconscious desire.

     Barbara seemed more assertive yesterday. Was it her revenge on me for having strayed into the psilocybin study? I know she didn't like it.

766. #766

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.185

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c13_r1.xhtml_page_182" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="182"></span><span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c13_r1.xhtml_page_183" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="183"></span>*13*

     Theoretical move: The passage uses a first-person account of a psilocybin research session to enact, at the level of lived experience, a dissolution of the boundaries between self and other, reality and unreality, life and death—culminating in an identification with the dead son that functions as a form of grief-work running parallel to, and impatient with, the formal analytic process.

     Well into the course of my analysis, that the idea came back... After many months on Barbara's couch, I was impatient with the analytic process and was hungry for some different kind of exploring.

767. #767

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.149

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c11_r1.xhtml_page_143" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="143"></span>*11*

     Theoretical move: Through an analytic session, the author uncovers that his "happy-boy" persona is a symptomatic compromise-formation: a fantasy that simultaneously conceals inner rage and sadness, collapses the imaginary distance he constructed between himself and his brother, and condenses three traumatic bullet-wounds (turtle, dream, son's suicide) into a single chain of guilt—demonstrating how fantasy, symptom, and the timelessness of the unconscious conspire in the structure of neurosis.

     I feel compelled to tell Barbara the whole story.

768. #768

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.263

     **WEDNESDAY, MARCH 12**

     Theoretical move: The passage performs an autobiographical-clinical reflection on grief as a defense structure: guilt functions as a protective screen against the deeper wound of pure loss, and only when that defense is progressively dismantled through analysis does the subject encounter the more fundamental Real of absence—a move that maps directly onto psychoanalytic concepts of defense, the lost object, and the ethics of mourning.

     My two years with her have progressively undone my defenses, opening me up to the violence of my own feelings.

769. #769

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.248

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c18_r1.xhtml_page_239" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="239"></span>*18*

     Theoretical move: The passage performs a clinical-autobiographical move in which the analysand's attempt to assume total guilt is itself identified as a defensive maneuver—a neurotic alibi that reinstates ego-mastery against the more destabilizing analytic revelations of self-deception and hidden aggression, while simultaneously raising the question of the limits of psychoanalytic interpretation when applied to another's life and death.

     I had set her up for it. It's hard not to think that I was taking some measure of revenge on her for cornering me in the cramped space of my own neurotic alibi.

770. #770

     Blown Away: Refinding Life After My Son's Suicide · Richard Boothby · p.201

     <span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c14_r1.xhtml_page_198" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="198"></span><span id="Boot_9781635422610_epub3_c14_r1.xhtml_page_199" class="pagebreak" role="doc-pagebreak" title="199"></span>*14*

     Theoretical move: The passage stages a classic analytic move: the analysand's resistance to self-knowledge (contempt for "pat Freudian formulas") is itself interpreted as a defence against a painful discovery — that projected opacity onto the other (ex-wife, son) screens disavowed rage within the self, illustrating how projection and denial function in the transference relationship.

     Part of me is pleased by the feeling of being listened to and cared for. But I also feel oddly pressured, even threatened by it.

771. #771

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 2 </span><span id="ch2.xhtml_p71" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 71. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Between the Image and the Word > <span id="ch2.xhtml_p99" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 99. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>The Specimen Dream of Psychoanalysis

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the major reinterpreters of Freud's Irma dream (Erikson, Schur, Lacan, Grinstein, Anzieu) have all gestured toward but systematically failed to develop its sexual-unconscious dimension, thereby ironically enshrining Freud's own manifest-content reading as dogma rather than subjecting it to genuinely deeper analytic scrutiny.

     Grinstein proposes that 'we may conjecture whether and to what extent Freud projected upon Otto his own feelings of a libidinal countertransference nature.'

772. #772

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.3

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Introduction</span><span id="ch0.xhtml_p1" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 1. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span> Returning to Metapsychology > To Recall Freud's Witch

     Theoretical move: Boothby argues that Freudian metapsychology is coextensive with psychoanalytic theory as such, and that its central—if problematic—pillar is the concept of psychical energy, which undergirds everything from displacement and condensation to repression, narcissism, and the dual drive theory; the repeated attacks on metapsychology are therefore nothing less than attacks on the theoretical foundation of psychoanalysis itself.

     Jones's research has shown that five of the seven missing papers dealt with the topics of consciousness, anxiety, conversion hysteria, obsessional neurosis, and the transference neuroses in general.

773. #773

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.271

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 5 </span><span id="ch5.xhtml_p241" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 241. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Figurations of the *Objet a* > Why One and One Make Four

     Theoretical move: By mapping gestalt concepts (figure/ground) onto the Schema R and contrasting it with Schema L, Boothby argues that symbolic castration is the process of "demotivation" that opens the real between the imaginary axis (m-i) and the symbolically mediated axis (I-M), distinguishing the fuller picture of the Oedipus complex from the neurotic, analytic situation mapped by Schema L.

     The trick for the analyst is to engage the imaginary transference along the axis o'-o, and then, by occupying the position of the big Other (O) of the symbolic code, to open it to the influence of the signifier.

774. #774

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.123

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 2 </span><span id="ch2.xhtml_p71" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 71. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Between the Image and the Word > Circulation in the Psychical Apparatus

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's imaginary-symbolic distinction can be recast as a theory of "circulation" within the psychical apparatus, where clinical structures (neurosis, psychosis) represent specific breakdowns or arrests in this dialectical interplay, and where analytic work consists in repunctuating discourse to restore proper circulation between the two registers.

     the transference, simultaneously resistance and motor of the analysis, can only be understood within the dialectic of the imaginary the symbolic

775. #775

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.109

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 2 </span><span id="ch2.xhtml_p71" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 71. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Between the Image and the Word > In the Navel of the Dream

     Theoretical move: By reading the sexual imagery of Freud's Irma dream through its "switch word" (Lösung/solution), Boothby argues that Freud's resistance to sexual interpretation at the dream's navel point reveals a constitutive guilt—not merely professional anxiety—at the core of the dream's formation, linking seduction theory, transference, and the hysterical symptom to a repressed sexual scenario involving Freud himself.

     We can scarcely doubt that what Freud later called transference and counter-transference were especially intense in his treatment of Irma.

776. #776

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.260

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 5 </span><span id="ch5.xhtml_p241" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 241. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Figurations of the *Objet a* > Between the Look and the Gaze

     Theoretical move: By identifying the gaze with objet petit a and locating it in a triadic, topological structure that pre-exists and constitutes the field of the visible, Boothby argues that the Lacanian gaze is not a competing look but the dispositional horizon of consciousness itself—the desire of the Other that frames all positional awareness—with distinct political and clinical consequences in mass psychology versus analytic transference.

     It is by virtue of its capacity to excite an experience of this dimension of the gaze, precisely through preventing the analysand from seeing the eyes of the analyst, that psychoanalysis sets up the special force field of the transference.

777. #777

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby

     <span id="Index.xhtml_p323" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 323. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Index

     Theoretical move: This is a back-of-book index from Boothby's "Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology after Lacan" (2001), listing concepts and page references from S through V. It is a navigational aid and contains no substantive theoretical argument.

     Transference 3, 109, 123, 260–61, 27

778. #778

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.76

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 2 </span><span id="ch2.xhtml_p71" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 71. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Between the Image and the Word > <span id="ch2.xhtml_p72" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 72. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>In the Shadow of the Image

     Theoretical move: Boothby argues that Freud's neurological mechanism of "side-cathexis" (from the Project for a Scientific Psychology) and the psychoanalytic phenomena of resistance, screen memories, and fetishism all operate through the same structural logic: a gestalt shift in which a peripheral perceptual element metonymically substitutes for and occludes the threatening focal content, a logic that Lacan explicitly links to the imaginary ego's function of méconnaissance.

     the patient is suddenly distracted by the presence of the analyst. On the verge of saying something uncomfortably revealing, the patient's attention is drawn to a point in the periphery of his field of awareness: that is, to the person of the analyst sitting behind him.

779. #779

     Freud as Philosopher: Metapsychology After Lacan · Richard Boothby · p.141

     <span class="chnum ordinal">Chapter 3 </span><span id="ch3.xhtml_p133" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 133. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>The Freudian Dialectic > <span id="ch3.xhtml_p141" class="pagebreak" aria-label=" page 141. " role="doc-pagebreak"></span>Imaginary Alienation

     Theoretical move: Imaginary alienation is constitutive of the ego itself—not merely a social effect—because the mirror-stage form positively excludes pulsional energies and splits the subject from its own desire; the Symbolic (speech, the signifier) is what mediates and partially counters this primary self-alienation, repositioning Freud's ego/id dichotomy as an ego/subject split grounded in the signifier rather than in vitalist biology.

     This labor of love, as Freud taught, is realized in and through the transference, itself a form of love, but only insofar as it is mediated by the act of speech.

780. #780

     The Chattering Mind: A Conceptual History of Everyday Talk · Samuel McCormick · p.262

     The Writing on the Wall > First and Final Words > **Hollowed, Stuffed, and Leaning Together**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that empty speech, as the foundational medium of analytic intersubjectivity, is structurally complicit in the patient's resistance: it traps analyst and analysand alike in an imaginary ego-other dyad mediated by an ideological "objective system," converting the transformative potential of full speech into false communication and reducing analytic experience to an ideological apparatus.

     empty speech also invites patients and doctors alike to mediate their imaginary dyad through a 'third party'— namely, the object.

781. #781

     The Chattering Mind: A Conceptual History of Everyday Talk · Samuel McCormick · p.256

     The Writing on the Wall > First and Final Words > **I Was This**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's concepts of "true speech" and "full speech" converge in a psychoanalytic anamnesis that is fundamentally distinct from both Platonic reminiscence and imaginary transference: it retroactively resubjectivizes the subject by reordering past contingencies as future necessities, operating in the future anterior tense and fulfilling the Freudian imperative of becoming what one is in the process of becoming.

     each time a man speaks to another in an authentic and full manner, there is, in the true sense, transference, symbolic transference— something takes place which changes the nature of the two beings present.

782. #782

     The Chattering Mind: A Conceptual History of Everyday Talk · Samuel McCormick · p.255

     The Writing on the Wall > First and Final Words > **Where I Was**

     Theoretical move: By reading Lacan's spatial grammar of "where" (où) in his re-analysis of the dream of Irma's injection, the passage argues that the moi/je split is a topological-temporal event of resubjectivization: the subject's assumption of its history through speech addressed to another is the founding gesture of psychoanalytic technique.

     By addressing this resubjectivization to his readers, Freud was able to illuminate the basic methodological challenge of psychoanalytic technique

783. #783

     The Chattering Mind: A Conceptual History of Everyday Talk · Samuel McCormick · p.338

     A Play of Props > Index

     Theoretical move: This is a book index (non-substantive back-matter) listing key terms, persons, and concepts from a study of everyday talk; it contains no independent theoretical argument.

     transference, 243

784. #784

     Self and Emotional Life: Philosophy, Psychoanalysis, and Neuroscience · Adrian Johnston & Catherine Malabou · p.96

     5. > Conclusion > Damasio establishes a distinction between pain and emotion caused by pain:

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that heteroaffection—the impossibility of the self coinciding with or touching itself—is confirmed simultaneously by neuroscience (Damasio's protoself/conscious-self dissociation), phenomenology (Merleau-Ponty's touching-touched), and Freud/Lacan's structurally external psyche; it then pivots to show that Lacan's agalma and gaze articulate this same structure of wonder/heteroaffection within the transference relation.

     The transference relationship requires both the agalma and the gaze as a double direction of wonder: gazing at and being gazed at.

785. #785

     Self and Emotional Life: Philosophy, Psychoanalysis, and Neuroscience · Adrian Johnston & Catherine Malabou · p.167

     11.

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that affects are irreducibly entangled with signifying systems (primal and secondary repression both involve displacement of affect), such that the discourse of the analyst produces a single affect—anxiety about one's status as object—by hystericizing the parlêtre, while lalangue names the pre-syntactic, libidinal substrate of language that persists into analytic free association and reveals the unconscious's private, nonsensical play with the mother tongue.

     The analyst can and should guide the analysand to realizations that affects aren't always directly related to what they appear to be related to in conscious experience (thanks to displacement, transference, and so on)

786. #786

     The Odd One In: On Comedy · Alenka Zupančič · p.28

     part i

     Theoretical move: Zupančič uses Hegel's account of comedy in the Phenomenology—specifically the "noumenological" movement whereby Absolute Spirit must come to know itself—to argue that what Hegel and Lacan share is a structural insight: genuine transformation requires not only a change in the subject's consciousness but a shift in the external Symbolic/Other in which the subject's unconscious is materialized, and this "short circuit" between the lack in the subject and the lack in the Other is the properly comic (and analytic) dimension of experience.

     In psychoanalysis, the condition of this work on the Other is transference. And transference is ultimately nothing but the subject's trust in her own sameness or identity, functioning outside her, in the Other.

787. #787

     The Odd One In: On Comedy · Alenka Zupančič · p.98

     Physics of the Infinite against Metaphysics of the Finite > And a little further on:

     Theoretical move: Zupančič argues that comic trust (and transference) operates not through knowledge but through a credit extended precisely at the point of the Other's lack, and that the comic suspension of the big Other (as in comedies of mistaken identity) produces a surplus object — "error incorporated" — as a little other that takes the Other's place, revealing that comedy proper pivots not on the Other's failure itself but on the surplus effects that failure generates.

     Lacan introduced his conceptualization of transference with a reading of Plato's Symposium, in which he emphasizes the notion of agalma, the mysterious surplus-object... that Alcibiades ascribes to Socrates. He relates this to his concept of the object a.

788. #788

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Remembering, Repeating, and Working Through

     Theoretical move: Freud pivots from the earlier therapeutic goal of conscious remembering (via catharsis/hypnosis) to the recognition that patients under resistance *repeat* rather than remember — acting out repressed material as present reality — and that this compulsion to repeat is structurally tied to transference and resistance, reframing repetition as the primary clinical phenomenon to be worked through.

     the transference is itself merely an instance of repetition, and that this repetition involves transference of the forgotten past not only onto the physician, but onto all other areas of the patient's current situation.

789. #789

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     V

     Theoretical move: Freud advances the thesis that all drives are fundamentally conservative—oriented toward restoring a prior, inorganic state—thereby identifying the compulsion to repeat as a universal property of organic life and deriving the formula "the goal of all life is death," which redefines self-preservation drives as mere partial detours on the path to death rather than genuine forces of progress.

     the compulsion to repeat the events of infancy in the transference process flouts the pleasure principle in every way

790. #790

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     I

     Theoretical move: Freud establishes the theoretical necessity of a primary narcissism by tracing the concept from its clinical origins through schizophrenia, childhood, and "primitive" thought, thereby justifying the differentiation of ego-libido from object-libido and grounding psychoanalysis in empirical observation rather than speculative theory.

     The value of the concepts 'ego-libido' and 'object-libido' resides in the fact that they derive from thorough study of the intimate characteristics of neurotic and psychotic processes.

791. #791

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Addenda

     Theoretical move: Freud revises and taxonomizes the concept of resistance (distinguishing five types from three sources: ego, id, superego) and reformulates the theory of anxiety/fear, shifting from direct libido-transformation to an ego-signal model grounded in danger situations, thereby refining the structural account of repression, counter-cathexis, and working-through.

     transference resistance none the less belongs in a separate category: it manifests itself differently and much more distinctly in analysis, since it contrives to establish a relationship with the analytic situation or with the person of the analyst, and thereby to rekindle a repression

792. #792

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Remembering, Repeating, and Working Through

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the compulsion to repeat, rather than being simply suppressed, must be harnessed via the transference as a controlled "playground" that converts acting-out into remembering; the working-through of resistances — not mere identification of them — is the decisive therapeutic operation that distinguishes psychoanalysis from suggestion.

     We render the compulsion harmless, indeed beneficial, by allowing it some sovereignty, by giving it its head within a specific domain. We offer it transference as a playground

793. #793

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     III

     Theoretical move: Freud theorizes the dynamic economy of narcissism by mapping the reciprocal flows between ego-libido and object-libido: self-feeling (self-esteem) rises and falls with narcissistic investment, the ego-ideal mediates this economy by imposing repression on object-choice, and the social/mass dimension of the ego-ideal is grounded in redirected homosexual libido and guilty conscience.

     he generally embarks on his therapy in expectation of it, and duly focuses this expectation on the person of the physician treating him.

794. #794

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     III

     Theoretical move: Freud argues that the clinical phenomenon of the compulsion to repeat—whereby patients re-enact rather than remember repressed material, including experiences that were never pleasurable—cannot be explained by the pleasure principle alone, thereby positing repetition as a more primal, elementary psychical force that displaces the pleasure principle and demands its own theoretical account.

     once the treatment has reached this point, one may reasonably say that the original neurosis has been replaced by a brand-new transference neurosis

795. #795

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: The passage uses Falstaff and Rosalind as exemplary figures of a psychoanalytically-inflected imagination that resists both the regressive superego (Falstaff's demystification of paternal authority) and the oceanic id (Rosalind's complication of erotic reduction), arguing that Shakespearean imagination offers an alternative to Freud's resigned acceptance of civilizational constraint.

     'it is a real lived experience', says Freud of the transference, 'but one made possible by particularly favourable conditions, and purely temporary in nature'

796. #796

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     II

     Theoretical move: Freud establishes narcissism as a structural feature of libido theory by triangulating three pathways—organic illness, hypochondria/paraphrenia, and love-life—to argue that ego-libido and object-libido are dynamically interconvertible, that primary narcissism is universal, and that the compulsion to invest in objects arises from a pathogenic surplus of ego-libido.

     Just as the transference neuroses have enabled us to trace the libidinal drive-impulses, so, too, dementia praecox and paranoia will afford us insight into the psychology of the ego.

797. #797

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Freud's theory of group psychology and repetition compulsion reveals all political life—liberal and authoritarian alike—as structured by transference onto leader-figures descended from the primal father, and that the therapeutic response (working-through rather than repeating) mirrors the dynamics staged in Shakespeare's Falstaff/Hal scenes, making literary play a potential rival to psychoanalytic cure.

     Fascism and communism, or what we might summarily call transference politics… display their dependence on the infantile pattern more clearly… Citizens can displace political fantasies onto the royal family in much the way that patients displace them onto the therapist through the transference.

798. #798

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Notes

     Theoretical move: This passage is a notes/apparatus section providing translator's annotations, bibliographic references, and terminological clarifications for several Freud essays; it is non-substantive as primary theoretical argument but does trace key Freudian concepts (repetition, repression, pleasure/reality principles, abreaction) through their German originals and editorial history.

     the compulsion to repeat is aided here by the 'suggestion effect' in psychoanalytic therapy, that is, by that amenability to the physician that has its roots deep in the patient's unconscious parent-complex.

799. #799

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     X

     Theoretical move: Freud critiques Adler's organ-inferiority theory and Rank's birth-trauma theory as insufficient explanations for neurosis, then advances his own account: the compulsion to repeat fixates the ego on outdated danger situations via repression, and the etiology of neurosis is overdetermined by three interacting factors—biological (helplessness), phylogenetic (sexual latency), and psychological (repression)—none of which alone constitutes the "ultimate cause."

     When in the course of psychoanalysis we give the ego the requisite help that enables it to lift its repressions, it recovers its power over the repressed id, and can get the drive-impulses to pursue their course as if the old danger situations no longer existed.

800. #800

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     VI

     Theoretical move: Freud advances a dualistic drive theory by aligning biological distinctions (anabolism/catabolism, soma/germ-plasm) with the life drive / death drive polarity, tracing the evolution of libido theory from ego/sexual drive antithesis to narcissistic libido, and arguing that sadism represents a death drive expelled from the ego that becomes an auxiliary of the sexual function—insisting against Jung's monism that a genuine dualism of Eros and death drive remains irreducible.

     The transference neuroses in particular - the real object of study in psychoanalysis - are still the result of a conflict between the ego and a libidinal object-cathexis.

801. #801

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     I

     Theoretical move: Freud defends the libido theory's biological grounding and its methodological priority in psychoanalytic work against Jung's claim that its failure to explain dementia praecox (schizophrenia) invalidates it for the neuroses, insisting the antagonism between ego drives and sexual drives remains the productive working hypothesis derived from analysis of transference neuroses.

     the first hypothesis we mentioned, viz. that of an antagonism between ego drives and sexual drives thrust upon us by our analysis of the transference neuroses

802. #802

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     Introduction

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Freudian thought centres on erotic and political repetition compulsion rooted in the infantile loss of a fantasised primal plenitude, and that love is structurally pathological insofar as it reactivates infantile fantasies, displaces the superego, and re-enacts a drive toward an unattainable object — a diagnosis that can only be met with irony rather than cure.

     The obsessive love that arises in therapy is a little bit madder than the love that arises in everyday life, but not very much… transference-love has perhaps a degree less of freedom than the love which appears in ordinary life

803. #803

     Beyond the Pleasure Principle and Other Writings (alt. ed.) · Sigmund Freud

     The Two Types of Drives

     Theoretical move: Freud recapitulates his dualistic drive theory (Eros vs. death drive), articulates their fusion and de-mergence as the dynamic mechanism underlying libidinal regression, ambivalence, and neurotic phenomena, and introduces the concept of a displaceable, desexualized narcissistic libido that operates as a qualitatively indifferent energy serving the pleasure principle across both ego and id.

     it is very marked indeed in the transferences that occur in analysis – transferences that have to be effected, regardless of who happens to be their object

804. #804

     Sex and the Failed Absolute · Slavoj Žižek

     **Sex and the Failed Absolute** > The Three <span id="theorem_iii_the_three_unorientables.xhtml_IDX-862"></span><span id="theorem_iii_the_three_unorientables.xhtml_IDX-1095"></span><span id="theorem_iii_the_three_unorientables.xhtml_IDX-2455"></span>Unorientables > [<span id="theorem_iii_the_three_unorientables.xhtml_p259" class="pagebreak" title="259"></span>A Snout in Plato’s Cave](#contents.xhtml_ahd18)

     Theoretical move: By reinterpreting Plato's cave through topology (Möbius strip, Klein bottle) and the Lacanian Real, Žižek argues that the Self is a fragile surface between two outsides, that authentic emancipation requires a dialectics of master and volunteer structurally homologous to the analytic relation, and that capitalist "freedom" and emancipatory "servitude" are two inversions of the same Möbius-strip reversal of freedom/servitude.

     he voluntarily accepts the psychoanalyst as his master (albeit in a very specific way)

805. #805

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: Fantasy is not the scene of desire's satisfaction but its constitutive frame and simultaneously a defence against the raw desire of the Other; the completed Graph of Desire maps the structural impossibility between the Symbolic order and jouissance, where the lack in the Other enables Separation (de-alienation) and drives are tied to remnant erogenous zones that survive the signifier's evacuation of enjoyment.

     the analysand tries at first to evade its abyss by means of transference - that is, by means of offering himself as the object of the analyst's love; the 'dissolution of transference' takes place when the analysand renounces filling out the void, the lack in the Other.

806. #806

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the symbolic order is constituted around an impossible Real kernel, requiring a contingent element to embody its structural necessity; this logic generates a quartet of "subject presumed to…" figures (know, believe, enjoy, desire) that articulate the unconscious as the gap between form and content—illustrated through Hitchcock and Mozart.

     This mystery is, in the final analysis, the mystery of the transference itself: to produce new meaning, it is necessary to presuppose its existence in the other.

807. #807

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the authority of the Law rests not on truth but on necessity, and that ideological belief operates through a performative paradox—'belief before belief'—whereby external ritual/custom produces unconscious belief. Transference is identified as the structural mechanism that sustains this illusion by supposing a Truth or Meaning behind the Law's traumatic contingency.

     'transference' names the vicious circle of belief: the reasons why we should believe are persuasive only to those who already believe.

808. #808

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: Žižek argues that repetition is not the mechanism by which an objective historical necessity gradually imposes itself on lagging consciousness, but rather the process through which symbolic necessity itself is constituted retroactively via misrecognition: the first event is experienced as contingent trauma (non-symbolized Real), and only through repetition does it receive its symbolic status, its law, anchored by the Name-of-the-Father in place of the murdered father.

     from the very beginning the Pole is caught in a relationship of transference: that the Jew embodies for him the 'subject presumed to know' - to know the secret of extracting money from people.

809. #809

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: The subject is not a questioning force but an "answer of the Real" — the void produced when the Other's question exposes the ex-timate traumatic kernel (objet petit a / das Ding); this hystericization is constitutive of the subject, while interpellation/subjectivation functions as an attempt to evade this kernel through identification. Žižek further deploys Hitchcock's object-typology to distinguish the MacGuffin, the circulating real-object (objet petit a), and the phallic object, showing how the Real must irrupt to establish the symbolic structure.

     The real object of the question is what Plato, in the Symposium, called - through the mouth of Akibiades - agalma, the hidden treasure... (Lacan develops this concept in his unpublished Seminar VIII on Transference.)

810. #810

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: The symptom's 'return of the repressed' operates from the future rather than the past — meaning is retroactively constructed through the symbolic process, not excavated from hidden depths — and this temporal paradox entails that transference is a necessary illusion through which Truth is constituted via misrecognition, a structure equally operative in historical repetition (Luxemburg, Hegel).

     Transference is, then, an illusion, but the point is that we cannot bypass it and reach directly for the Truth: the Truth itself is constituted through the illusion proper to the transference — 'the Truth arises from misrecognition'

811. #811

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: The passage advances a theory of the Graph of Desire's operation by showing that the point de capiton retroactively fixes meaning through the Master Signifier, and that this quilting operation grounds both ideology (as transferential illusion) and subjectivity (as the difference between imaginary identification with the ideal ego and symbolic identification with the ego-ideal/gaze of the Other).

     transference is the obverse of the staying behind of the signified with respect to the stream of the signifiers; it consists of the illusion that the meaning of a certain element... was present in it from the very beginning as its immanent essence.

812. #812

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: Žižek traces Lacan's theoretical development from symptom as symbolic/coded message to symptom as sinthome—the real kernel of enjoyment that is the subject's only ontological substance—arguing that this universalization of symptom (paired with a universalization of foreclosure) is Lacan's answer to the philosophical question of why there is something rather than nothing.

     there is no symptom without transference, without the position of some subject presumed to know its meaning.

813. #813

     The Sublime Object of Ideology · Slavoj Žižek

     INTRODUCTION

     Theoretical move: Žižek aligns Benjamin's concept of Eingedenken—the revolutionary "tiger's leap into the past"—with Lacanian repetition and the logic of the signifier's synchrony, arguing that the monad's arrest of historical movement is a suspension of signification that enables a retroactive "redemption" of failed past revolutions; this logic is then shown to converge problematically with a Stalinist "perspective of the Last Judgement."

     The arrest of historical movement, the suspension of the temporal continuity mentioned by Benjamin, correspond precisely to the 'short-circuit' between present and past speech which characterizes the transferential situation

814. #814

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.86

     <span id="page-53-0"></span>**The Lacanian Subject** > **Alienation, Separation, and the Traversing of Fantasy in the Analytic Setting**

     Theoretical move: The analytic setting operationalizes alienation and separation as clinical techniques: the analyst's enigmatic desire disrupts the analysand's fantasy ($ ◇ a), while the Freudian injunction "Wo Es war, soll Ich werden" frames the Lacanian subject as ethically tasked with subjectifying the otherness of primal repression — making the subject appear where the drive/Other once dominated.

     Analysands often tailor their discourse, due to transference love, hoping to say what their analysts want them to say, what they think their analysts want to hear

815. #815

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.17

     **THE LACANIAN SUBJECT** > Pour Heloise

     Theoretical move: This passage is a preface/road map for the book, outlining its scope, methodology, and interpretive stance—it is non-substantive theoretical content, serving primarily as an editorial and navigational frame rather than advancing a theoretical argument.

     following the step-by-step development of a particular concept (like that of psychoanalytic ethics in Seminar VII or of transference in Seminar VIII)

816. #816

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.14

     **THE LACANIAN SUBJECT** > Pour Heloise

     Theoretical move: Fink's preface argues that the Lacanian subject has two faces—fixated symptom and subjectivization—mirrored by two faces of the object (objet petit a as Other's desire and as letter/signifierness), and that this non-parallel, "Gödelian" structure grounds a theory of sexual difference and underwrites psychoanalysis as an autonomous discourse irreducible to science.

     the analyst must, by maintaining a position of enigmatic desire, come to serve as object in the subject's fantasy in order to bring about a reconfiguration of fantasy

817. #817

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.105

     <span id="page-101-0"></span>Object (a): Cause of Desire > *Imaginary Objects, Imaginary Relations*

     Theoretical move: The passage traces Lacan's early theorisation of the ego as imaginary object (*a*), showing how imaginary relations (love/identification and hate/rivalry) operate through the logic of same/different, and contrasts this with the later emergence of the real object cause of desire (objet petit a), while situating countertransference as an inescapably imaginary phenomenon that the analyst must set aside.

     In analysis, the analyst is often taken by the analysand (especially at the outset) as a stand-in for the imaginary other; this is seen in the analysand's attempt to identify with the analyst as *like* the analysand.

818. #818

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.107

     <span id="page-101-0"></span>Object (a): Cause of Desire > <span id="page-105-0"></span>*The Other as Object, Symbolic Relations*

     Theoretical move: By tracing the analyst's proper position through a critique of both imaginary and symbolic identifications, Fink argues that situating the analyst as the omniscient Other of demand traps the analysand at the level of demand rather than desire, and that only by relinquishing the position of subject supposed to know—redirecting knowledge-authority to the analysand's own unconscious—can analysis constitute the subject as desiring rather than demanding.

     Lacan, at one point, identifies the analysand's assumption that the analyst has a certain stock of knowledge about his or her symptom, desire, fantasy, and pleasure as the mainspring of transference (the projection of knowledge onto another elicits love, transference love).

819. #819

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.103

     <span id="page-101-0"></span>Object (a): Cause of Desire

     Theoretical move: Fink establishes Objet petit a as Lacan's most significant and polyvalent contribution to psychoanalysis, cataloguing its many avatars and situating it across the registers of the imaginary, symbolic, and real as a prerequisite for systematic exposition in the chapter ahead.

     require so many modifications in our usual ways of thinking about desire, transference, and science

820. #820

     The Lacanian Subject: Between Language and Jouissance · Bruce Fink · p.171

     <span id="page-156-0"></span>Psychoanalysis and Science > **The Ethics of Lacanian Psychoanalysis**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacanian psychoanalysis in the United States is reduced to a disembodied textual corpus because it lacks the clinical and institutional praxis through which the discourse is transmitted in France; genuine transmission requires subjective experience, not merely publications.

     That love is hard to sustain in the United States.

821. #821

     The Odd One In: On Comedy (alt. ed.) · Alenka Zupančič · p.28

     part i

     Theoretical move: Zupančič uses Hegel's treatment of comedy in the *Phenomenology* as a lens to argue that genuine subjective change requires not merely the subject's self-knowledge but a corresponding shift in the external Symbolic (the "Other"), and that this double movement—where lack in the subject must coincide with lack in the Other—is shared by both Hegel and Lacan, with transference as its analytic condition.

     In psychoanalysis, the condition of this work on the Other is transference. And transference is ultimately nothing but the subject's trust in her own sameness or identity, functioning outside her, in the Other.

822. #822

     The Odd One In: On Comedy (alt. ed.) · Alenka Zupančič · p.98

     Physics of the Infinite against Metaphysics of the Finite > And a little further on:

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that comic naivety (trust in the Other's metonymic object despite its inconsistency) is not mere ignorance but a structural wager on the lack-in-the-Other, and that comedies of mistaken identity function by suspending the symbolic Other, generating a surplus comic object ('error incorporated') that displaces the emphasis from the Other's failure to the productive accidents that failure enables.

     And is this not precisely the comical aspect of transference in psychoanalysis? This peculiar emergence of a 'subject supposed to know'... is certainly not without its comic dimension.

823. #823

     The Parallax View · Slavoj Žižek · p.80

     The Birth of (Hegelian) Concrete Universality out of the Spirit of (Kantian) Antinomies > Kierkegaard as a Hegelian

     Theoretical move: Žižek argues that Kierkegaard's apparent anti-Hegelianism conceals a disavowed proximity to Hegel: both thinkers share a commitment to reopening the past's contingency rather than closing it into necessity, and the genuine Hegelian dialectical move is not to view the present as already-accomplished finality but to restore potentiality to actuality—a gesture that aligns with Kierkegaard's ethico-existential insistence on contingent singular decision over cognitive-objective thought.

     At the level of transference, the analyst operates as the 'subject supposed to know,' as the illusory Other Place at which everything is always-already written

824. #824

     The Parallax View · Slavoj Žižek · p.101

     The Birth of (Hegelian) Concrete Universality out of the Spirit of (Kantian) Antinomies > The Difficulty of Being a Kantian

     Theoretical move: The passage advances a Greimasian structural analysis of the analyst's position relative to Christ, Teacher, and Scientist, arguing that both Christ and the analyst *are* rather than merely *perform* their function — one through ontological being, the other through transference. This is extended into a broader Schellingian/Hegelian thesis that Evil is the actualization of a Ground that should remain potential, illustrated through the *Star Wars* saga's failure to dramatize how excessive attachment to Good generates Evil.

     the analyst's being is the result of transference, that is, an individual X functions as an analyst not because he was born an analyst but because, for contingent reasons, he has come to occupy the place of the analyst.

825. #825

     The Parallax View · Slavoj Žižek · p.136

     The Birth of (Hegelian) Concrete Universality out of the Spirit of (Kantian) Antinomies > interlude 1

     Theoretical move: Žižek reads the final scene of Henry James's *The Wings of the Dove* as a demonstration of how the intersubjective status of knowledge (knowing that the Other knows) restructures libidinal economy, and how Densher's "test" enacts a deceptive formal/informal dialectic aimed at deceiving the big Other—presenting a forced choice as freedom while the object-letter functions as a proto-Hitchcockian materialization of intersubjective tension.

     This swift ending is to be read as somewhat akin to the analyst's intervention which concludes the session, a sudden unexpected closure which elevates a marginal detail into the significant Cut.

826. #826

     The Parallax View · Slavoj Žižek · p.379

     The Academic Rumspringa, or, the Parallax of Power and Resistance > Of Eggs, Omelets, and Bartleby's Smile

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that the Bartleby-gesture of pure withdrawal ("I would prefer not to") constitutes not a preparatory stage but the permanent ontological foundation of revolutionary politics—a parallax shift from the gap between two somethings to the gap between something and nothing, which simultaneously empties the superego supplement from the Law and reduces metaphysical difference to the immanent void within reality itself.

     both are objets petit a, objects of transferential love; the difference between them is the difference between the perverse social link... and the discourse of the analyst who, while occupying this place of supposed knowledge, keeps it empty

827. #827

     The Shortest Shadow: Nietzsche's Philosophy of the Two · Alenka Zupančič · p.171

     <span id="page-33-0"></span>part i

     Theoretical move: Zupančič articulates a Nietzschean "double affirmation" (amor fati as affirmation of both necessity and contingency) and then pivots to Lacan's claim that love-as-sublimation humanises jouissance by making it condescend to desire, using the logic of comedy—where the Real appears as a minimal difference between two semblances rather than behind appearances—as the structural model for this movement.

     Lacan himself provides a way of answering these questions when he states, in Le transfert, that 'love is a comic feeling.'

828. #828

     The Shortest Shadow: Nietzsche's Philosophy of the Two · Alenka Zupančič · p.155

     <span id="page-33-0"></span>part i

     Theoretical move: By reading the Zeno paradox of Achilles and the tortoise through Lacan's sexuation, Zupančič argues that masculine and feminine positions represent two structurally different relations to the Other and to Nothingness—metonymic pursuit versus immanent internal split—and then extends this to Nietzsche's "beyond good and evil," showing that Nothingness is not a transcendent void beyond the good/evil pair but its inner organizing structure, thereby redefining nihilism as capture between good and evil rather than their surpassing.

     An interesting starting point for tackling this question is a remark that Lacan makes in his seminar on Transference

829. #829

     The Shortest Shadow: Nietzsche's Philosophy of the Two · Alenka Zupančič · p.190

     <span id="page-186-0"></span>Notes > Part I: Nietzsche the Metapsychologist

     Theoretical move: This passage is a notes/bibliography section for Part I of Zupančič's book, providing scholarly citations to Lacan, Nietzsche, Freud, Badiou, and others. It is non-substantive as a theoretical argument in itself, though several notes gesture toward theoretical moves (e.g., Lacan on God and the dit/dire, the shift from Discourse of the Master to Discourse of the University, and the Ethics of Psychoanalysis).

     Jacques Lacan, Le transfert (Paris: Seuil, 1991), p. 354.

830. #830

     Theory Keywords · Various · p.53

     **Neurosis** > **Oedipus Complex** > *objet a*

     Theoretical move: The passage systematically theorizes the *objet petit a* as the object-cause of desire — constitutively absent, irreducible to signification, and functioning as the remainder/gap that both inaugurates subjectivity through loss and sustains desire by perpetually eluding satisfaction, thereby distinguishing it sharply from any empirical object of desire.

     It is through the *objet a* that we can grasp the ultimate 'by product' state, the matrix of all the others: the transference.

831. #831

     Theory Keywords · Various · p.84

     **Transference**

     Theoretical move: The passage makes two theoretical moves: first, it extends Lacan's reformulation of transference via the 'subject supposed to know' from the clinical dyad to the reader-text relation, arguing that reading is structurally transferential; second, it argues—against a scarcity model of trauma—that psychoanalysis locates the real source of trauma in excess (especially excess jouissance/sexuality), not in physical suffering or deprivation.

     Transference is a form of resistance and it involves the unconscious displacement through time and place of a past relationship into the present

832. #832

     Žižek Responds! · Todd McGowan & Dominik Finkelde (eds.)

     Žižek Responds! > [Rethinking Lacan’s Unthinkable “Thing”](#contents.xhtml_ch14)^{<a href="#14_harpos_grin_rethinking_lacans_unthinkable_thing.xhtml_en14-1" id="14_harpos_grin_rethinking_lacans_unthinkable_thing.xhtml_nr14-1">1</a>} > Notes

     Theoretical move: This notes section for a chapter on Lacan's das Ding provides a scholarly apparatus that triangulates das Ding across multiple Lacan seminars, Freud's Standard Edition, Hegel's Jena Lectures, and Heidegger, while also proposing theoretical extensions: that das Ding inhabits both subject and Other (rewriting the fantasy formula as $ a <>), that the Subject Supposed to Know functions to cover over das Ding, and that the Heimlich/Unheimlich parallels the mother/Thing relation.

     while Lacan usually draws on that formula to name the subject's relation to the psychoanalyst

833. #833

     Žižek Responds! · Todd McGowan & Dominik Finkelde (eds.) · p.172

     Žižek Responds! > [The Subject Is Not Enough](#contents.xhtml_ch7) > Irony

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that effective ideological critique (exemplified by Laibach's overidentification) requires an ironic, estranged subjectivity—not as a safe external standpoint but as an immanent undermining of a form of life—and that distinguishing productive estrangement from mere cynical distancing cannot be resolved theoretically in abstracto but only through concrete situational analysis; Žižek's reading of Zhuang Zi is used to show that critique opens a sense of the 'not-all' of one's condition rather than providing certified knowledge.

     the inception of certain thoughts a part of the game that the unconscious plays with the subject, as a result, for example, of transference

834. #834

     Žižek Responds! · Todd McGowan & Dominik Finkelde (eds.)

     Žižek Responds! > [Rethinking Lacan’s Unthinkable “Thing”](#contents.xhtml_ch14)^{<a href="#14_harpos_grin_rethinking_lacans_unthinkable_thing.xhtml_en14-1" id="14_harpos_grin_rethinking_lacans_unthinkable_thing.xhtml_nr14-1">1</a>}

     Theoretical move: Boothby argues, against Žižek's ontological/ontic assignment, that das Ding is purely ontological (the originary opening of the human relation to being-as-such) while objet petit a is the ontic element that opens onto an ontological horizon—and that the two form an essential couplet rather than independent concepts, with objet a "tickling das Ding from the inside."

     A year after introducing it, Lacan returns to it in a brief passage of the seminar on Transference.

835. #835

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.39

     **GENDER IN THE BLENDER**

     Theoretical move: By positioning the analysand as the only "specialist" through the rule of free association, the passage argues that psychoanalytic listening — rather than diagnostic expertise — is the proper clinical stance toward transgender and gender non-conforming patients, reframing the analyst's role as one of non-judgmental openness to unconscious knowledge.

     Jana was looking for a welcoming place where she could talk freely about her current situation, about her sexual identity

836. #836

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.71

     **A NATURAL EXPERIMENT** > **Sexuality's petri dish**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that post-Stoller psychoanalytic theories of transsexualism produced normative, Oedipal-teleological frameworks that pathologised gender non-conformity by locating its cause in faulty parental identification, and that paradoxically the older biological/constitutional models were closer to a queer, non-binary understanding of sexuality than the liberal psychologising discourse of gender identity that followed.

     Nearly all of the patients they interviewed described their experiences of therapy in terms ranging 'from useless to catastrophic.'

837. #837

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.78

     **FROM TRANCE TO TRANS IN LACAN'S REVISIONS OF HYSTERIA**

     Theoretical move: By reading Karl Abraham's early case of a gender-variant patient through Lacanian categories, the passage argues that jouissance—not anatomy—determines sexual positioning, and that hysteria (exemplified by Dora's case) is the founding clinical site through which psychoanalysis opens the question of sexuality, identification, and the drive as irreducibly enigmatic.

     Lacan foregrounded the transference bond in the analytic cure, and above all, to the role of the analyst within the transference.

838. #838

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.85

     **SIMULATION, EXPRESSION, AND TRUTH**

     Theoretical move: The passage traces Lacan's theoretical trajectory from Babinskian psychiatry through Surrealism to a distinctly Freudo-Lacanian account of hysteria, arguing that his "Return to Freud" was simultaneously a return to hysteria as the privileged site where truth emerges in speech, and that his early mirror-stage framework recast hysterical symptoms as imaginary body-fragments rather than organic or simulated phenomena.

     he defined transference as the moments when analysts get lost and must take their bearings anew, and psychoanalysis as a dialectical experience in which the 'orthodramatization' of the analysand's subjectivity depends on the analyst's response.

839. #839

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.107

     **PORTRAITS IN A TWO-WAY MIRROR**

     Theoretical move: Gherovici argues that Lacanian castration—understood as a structural relation to lack rather than an anatomical fact—is indispensable for the psychoanalytic treatment of trans persons, because it reveals that gender-crossing symptoms are not evasions of sexual difference but heightened engagements with it; the clinical vignette of Amanda illustrates how masquerade, anxiety, and the phallus function together around the impossibility of sexual identity.

     Narratives of how people grapple with identification beyond the metrics of straight, gay, bi are proper to psychoanalysis, and they should not be resisted in the field as they have been in the past.

840. #840

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.141

     **FREUD'S SCATALOG**

     Theoretical move: The anal object—feces as the first lost part of the body—grounds a universal, ungendered model of subjective loss and castration; by tracing its trajectory from bodily part through gift to agalma and finally to objet petit a, the passage argues that scatology underpins the constitution of desire, the demand of the Other, and ultimately Lacan's thesis of the sexual non-relation, displacing the phallus as the privileged site of castration.

     most psychoanalytic concepts are not sexed but contribute to an original definition of sexuality, like the unconscious, repetition, transference, symptom, and finally, the objet a.

841. #841

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.152

     **CLINIC OF THE CLINAMEN**

     Theoretical move: The passage argues that Lacan's engagement with Joyce's writing marks a decisive theoretical pivot: rather than "applying" psychoanalysis to art psychobiographically, Lacan derives from Joyce a new definition of the symptom as *sinthome* — a creative knotting of the three registers that provides an organization of jouissance and becomes the basis for identification, reorienting the aim of the cure from symptom-removal to identification with one's sinthome.

     psychoanalytic interpretation would work only within the boundaries of the transference relationship established between analysand and analyst.

842. #842

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.164

     **MAKING LIFE LIVABLE** > **The joy of music**

     Theoretical move: Through the clinical case of Jay (a trans man), the passage argues that addiction, violence, and somatic symptoms function as stoppers of a constitutive void — substitutes for the lost object that conceal lack — and that analytic work consists in moving from symptom to sinthome by allowing the void to appear as the very condition of desire.

     While he 'loved' being in analysis, he found it, however, difficult to speak during the sessions. I took this resistance as a good indication—his fervent transference had found a good counterpoint.

843. #843

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.180

     **CODA**

     Theoretical move: The figure of Tiresias—as mythic sex-changer, seer, and patron saint of psychoanalysis—is deployed to argue that the trans experience is structurally instructive for psychoanalysis: it teaches that jouissance rather than biology grounds sexuation, and that the analyst must embody the semblance of objet petit a as the object of transference.

     if we play on the words, we may hear that for transference to take place, the analyst must embody the object a for the analysand

844. #844

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.199

     **INDEX** > **186** Index

     Theoretical move: This is an index passage from Gherovici's book on transgender psychoanalysis; it is bibliographic/reference material with no standalone theoretical argument, though it surfaces the book's key conceptual vocabulary through index entries.

     transference 66–7, 74, 91, 129, 141, 153, 169

845. #845

     Transgender Psychoanalysis: A Lacanian Perspective on Sexual Difference · Patricia Gherovici · p.103

     **THE SINGULAR UNIVERSALITY OF TRANS** > **Organon**

     Theoretical move: By reading Lacan's clinical interview with Primeau alongside his theoretical elaboration of the Schreber case, Gherovici argues that Lacan carefully distinguishes a delusional feminization (a symptom of psychosis involving excessive jouissance and foreclosure) from a legitimate demand for gender reassignment, thereby dismantling the Millot-led pathologization tradition and showing that Lacan's intervention is a clinical maneuver deploying the phallus-as-signifier to limit jouissance rather than a moralistic rejection of transsexuality.

     Primeau's awareness about Lacan's book (Écrits) and possibly indicates his transference to him